gospel_n do_v figurate_a and_o teach_v most_o thing_n by_o parable_n and._n s._n john_n himself_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v very_fw-la much_o in_o the_o mention_n of_o light_n darkness_n of_o bread_n water_n of_o a_o sheperd_n and_o sheep_n and_o such_o other_o like_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o parable_n metaphor_n or_o allegory_n and_o vision_n but_o who_o again_o know_v not_o that_o in_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o either_o to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n all_o one_o and_o of_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o they_o serve_v for_o plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n but_o let_v such_o as_o think_v not_o a_o miss_n that_o parable_n take_v of_o earthly_a thing_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o heavenlye_a vision_n consider_v how_o these_o celestial_a vision_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n by_o christ_n now_o remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o require_v that_o his_o servant_n have_v their_o mind_n lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v learn_v to_o savour_n spiritual_a matter_n where_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o have_v observe_v plain_n and_o perspicuity_n understand_v the_o book_n be_v plain_a and_o may_v be_v understand_v i_o suppose_v very_o this_o book_n to_o be_v simple_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v read_v it_o attentive_o &_o with_o devotion_n i_o grant_v that_o shall_z expositor_n of_o this_o book_n have_v stick_v full_o oft_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o &_o can_v not_o always_o wind_v themselves_o out_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o man_n have_v say_v often_o they_o once_o that_o hardly_o shall_v this_o book_n be_v understand_v before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o deed_n to_o those_o ancient_a father_n the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n seem_v utter_o most_o obscure_a but_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v as_o he_o have_v hide_v under_o figure_n there_o want_v not_o that_o say_v how_o he_o have_v write_v a_o story_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o our_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o thabomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v do_v not_o esay_n also_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o his_o prophecy_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o of_o the_o misterye_n of_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o god_n accomplish_v seem_v likewise_o to_o have_v compile_v a_o most_o plain_n history_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o read_v with_o diligence_n this_o same_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o confer_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v under_o a_o shadow_n with_o the_o same_o that_o story_n testify_v to_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v say_v also_o that_o he_o tell_v plain_a history_n i_o have_v very_o love_v this_o book_n from_o my_o youth_n upward_o i_o have_v glad_o red_a in_o it_o &_o bestow_v much_o labour_n there_o upon_o observe_v what_o thing_n it_o have_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o how_o the_o prophecy_n hereof_o do_v agree_v with_o other_o prophecy_v of_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostl_n i_o have_v search_v final_o after_o the_o capacity_n of_o my_o sklend_a wit_n diverse_a story_n which_o i_o think_v to_o make_v for_o the_o open_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n i_o have_v search_v also_o thopinion_n of_o other_o expositor_n and_o have_v diligentli_v compare_v domestical_a matter_n which_o be_v do_v now_o in_o our_o time_n with_o this_o narration_n of_o john_n of_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n and_o chief_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o i_o call_v for_o i_o have_v gather_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o now_o do_v communicate_v here_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n hereunto_o come_v also_o the_o singular_a learning_n &_o diligence_n and_o aptness_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n d._n theodore_n bibliander_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o zurick_n bibliander_n doctor_n theodore_n bibliander_n who_o thirtine_n year_n past_a red_a open_o and_o to_o his_o great_a praise_n this_o book_n of_o revelation_n of_o who_o unless_o i_o will_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v very_o much_o holpen_v i_o be_v exceed_o unthankful_a there_o remain_v as_o yet_o a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o the_o same_o imprint_v at_o basyl_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1545_o wherein_o he_o dispose_v this_o book_n of_o s._n john_n &_o geve_v a_o light_n to_o it_o with_o his_o scole_n and_o both_o of_o shall_z and_o new_a that_o i_o can_v get_v i_o have_v red_a over_o aretas_n the_o successor_n of_o andrea_n bishop_n of_o casaria_n apocalypse_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n who_o exposition_n upon_o this_o book_n he_o allege_v often_o they_o once_o s._n austen_n also_o bishop_n of_o hippon_n and_o primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n neither_o have_v i_o contemn_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n nor_o despise_v the_o ordinary_a gloze_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o the_o new_a sort_n s_o sebastian_z meter-minist_a of_o the_o church_n of_o bernes_n twenty_o year_n since_o a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o learning_n have_v faithful_o and_o not_o without_o great_a fruit_n travel_v in_o expownd_v this_o book_n who_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v imprint_v many_o year_n since_o at_o zurick_n by_o my_o friend_n froschover_v and_o d._n frances_n lambart_n of_o auenion_n a_o most_o godly_a and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n have_v labour_v in_o expound_v the_o same_o book_n who_o have_v first_o read_v it_o at_o marsepurge_n the_o noble_a university_n of_o hessia_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o city_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o setforth_o seven_o book_n of_o thexposition_n thereof_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1528_o moreover_o there_o be_v imprint_v at_o wittenberg_n in_o saxony_n a_o commentary_n upon_o thapocalipse_n write_v a_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o send_v to_o d._n luther_n out_o of_o the_o furthermost_a part_n of_o germany_n namely_o out_o of_o sarmatia_n and_o tartaria_fw-la which_o i_o red_a also_o as_o likewise_o certain_a thing_n of_o d._n leuthers_n upon_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n and_o here_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o most_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o the_o which_o have_v right_a well_o deserve_v of_o learning_n erasmus_n of_o roterdame_n and_o laurence_n valla_n who_o have_v also_o leave_v their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o book_n by_o all_o who_o labour_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v very_o much_o holpen_v which_o i_o recite_v frank_o for_o this_o pourpos_n that_o i_o will_v dissemble_v nothing_o nor_o seem_v toffend_v against_o civility_n or_o defraud_v any_o man_n wrongful_o of_o his_o deserve_a praise_n and_o therefore_o will_v admonish_v the_o godly_a that_o if_o i_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n praise_v worthy_a he_o may_v know_v that_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o without_o coadiutour_n and_o that_o he_o refer_v this_o whole_a benefit_n to_o god_n thauthor_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n &_o geve_v he_o thanks_n therefore_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o i_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o godly_a reader_n &_o auditor_n that_o they_o may_v take_v that_o shall_v seem_v good_a herein_o and_o where_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n they_o may_v eschew_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v i_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o will_v i_o envy_v better_a learned_a or_o better_o exercise_v whereof_o some_o have_v promise_v already_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n if_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o better_a thing_n yea_o i_o be_o always_o ready_a myself_o not_o only_o to_o receive_v better_a thing_n but_o also_o to_o geve_v they_o thanks_n that_o offer_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o put_v out_o my_o talon_n which_o i_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v win_v some_o lucre_n with_o it_o for_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v prosper_v it_o well_o and_o bless_v this_o my_o simple_a traffic_n here_o moreover_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n for_o no_o private_a hatred_n towards_o any_o man_n for_o no_o desire_n of_o rail_a wretten_v that_o these_o contion_n be_v friendly_a wretten_v nor_o for_o any_o intent_n to_o procure_v any_o man_n displeasure_n but_o simple_o to_o expound_v this_o excellent_a and_o right_a profitable_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v late_o with_o my_o commentary_n setforth_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o bok_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o many_o godly_a &_o learned_a man_n
eusebius_n in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n justine_n say_v he_o mention_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n s._n hierom_n also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o bless_a justine_n write_v that_o justine_n expound_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n but_o the_o same_o exposition_n remain_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o know_v the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o ireney_n ireney_n ireney_n set_v forth_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n with_o a_o commentary_n which_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v he_o himself_o who_o be_v red_a to_o have_v live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 160._o witness_v plain_o in_o the_o five_o book_n against_o the_o valentinians_n that_o this_o revelation_n be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o day_n we_o allege_v certain_a word_n of_o his_o in_o the_o xiii_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n albeit_o say_v he_o that_o martion_n refuse_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n yet_o shall_v the_o order_n of_o byshoppe_n reken_v up_o to_o the_o very_a beginning_a affirm_v s._n john_n to_o be_v author_n thereof_o in_o grave_a matter_n and_o reason_v against_o heretic_n he_o use_v glad_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o book_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o recite_v of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a cyprian_n s._n cyprian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n treatise_n and_o sermon_n eusebius_n also_o in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n apolloni_n apolloni_n show_v that_o appollonius_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n theophi_fw-la theophi_fw-la and_o likewise_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n also_o origen_n origen_n origen_n a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xxu_o chapter_n of_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o same_o eusebius_n and_o he_o write_v say_v he_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n breast_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v hitherto_o recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n touch_v the_o apocalypse_n i_o mean_v justine_n ireney_n tertullian_n â—â—prian_n appolonius_fw-la theophilus_n and_o origen_n i_o will_v short_o after_o bring_v yet_o moo_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o latin_a writer_n of_o most_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n agâ—ing_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v 〈◊〉_d thereto_o howbeit_o i_o will_v first_o touch_v brief_o such_o thing_n as_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n dionysius_n alexandria_n leave_v write_v of_o the_o same_o booâ—_n in_o the_o fyve_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o â—sebius_n who_o i_o suppose_v they_o have_v follow_v as_o many_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o this_o book_n he_o say_v hâ—â—_n diverse_a that_o be_v his_o predecessor_n do_v utter_o reprâ—_n and_o reject_v this_o book_n neither_o hyde_v he_o the_o cause_n wâ—â—_n they_o so_o do_v for_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v affirm_v therein_o to_o be_v earthly_a whereunto_o doubtless_o they_o reserve_v that_o precious_a city_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o under_o terrestrâ—â—_n kynde_n figure_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o when_o we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o treating_a thereof_o have_v dissolve_v declare_v this_o boâ—_n not_o to_o edify_v the_o earthe_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a no_o man_n i_o trow_v will_v reject_v a_o good_a aâ—â—_n godly_a book_n for_o because_o certain_a abuse_v the_o testimonâ—â—_n thereof_o geve_v unto_o it_o a_o wrong_a sense_n heretic_n have_v wra_v very_a many_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n millenaries_n chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n shall_v therefore_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v bring_v in_o doubt_n iâ—â—_n favour_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n this_o book_n he_o geve_v they_o no_o weapon_n eusebius_n say_v very_o well_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o boâ—â—_n speak_v of_o papias_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o millenaries_n he_o think_v say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n chriâ—â—_n shall_v reign_v here_o corporal_o with_o his_o a_o thousand_o yeaâ—â—_n in_o earth_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o think_v for_o that_o he_o undeâ—stode_v not_o well_o the_o apostle_n word_n neither_o that_o he_o consider_v not_o well_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o â—â—der_a figure_n for_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o small_a judgement_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n dionysius_n himself_o i_o say_v hâ—_n dare_v not_o reject_v this_o book_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o thynk_v it_o not_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o of_o some_o other_o but_o yet_o who_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o know_v not_o he_o gather_v also_o by_o certain_a conjecture_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o handle_v of_o the_o book_n and_o by_o the_o unlykenes_n of_o wit_n that_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v a_o other_o man_n than_o his_o that_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n but_o see_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o story_n and_o epistle_n be_v so_o diverse_a that_o neither_o they_o two_o be_v like_o and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n most_o diverse_a of_o all_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v marvel_n though_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o can_v no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o in_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v great_a agreement_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o many_o to_o favour_v in_o the_o syxt_v and_o ten_o chap._n the_o novatians_n or_o catharites_n the_o diversity_n of_o style_n be_v note_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o sure_a enough_o leave_v therefore_o this_o disputation_n in_o suspense_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o old_a writer_n concern_v this_o book_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n lyve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o a_o most_o diligent_a reader_n of_o old_a writer_n who_o many_o suppose_v in_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n to_o favour_v they_o right_a eloquent_o in_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o story_n taunt_v the_o tyranny_n of_o domitian_n affirm_v that_o john_n exile_v into_o pathmos_n write_v there_o his_o revelation_n and_o where_o other_o historiographer_n do_v also_o the_o same_o he_z again_o in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n in_o the_o thyrd_o book_n concern_v the_o apocalypse_n say_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v diverse_a some_o approve_v and_o other_o reprove_v the_o same_o again_o when_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o xxu_o chapter_n he_o join_v the_o apocalypse_n with_o the_o book_n undoubted_a although_o he_o dissemble_v not_o that_o he_o will_v show_v in_o another_o place_n what_o other_o man_n think_v thereof_o while_o he_o this_o perform_v he_o recompt_v many_o more_o &_o better_o which_o judge_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v of_o s._n john_n thapostle_n and_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o most_o godly_a book_n than_o those_o which_o deny_v or_o reprove_v the_o same_o epipha_n epipha_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cypress_n a_o greek_a author_n also_o do_v manifest_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n read_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v against_o thelogians_n in_o the_o xu_o heresy_n and_o s._n hierome_n attribute_v very_o much_o to_o this_o epiphanius_n hierome_n hierome_n and_o s._n hierome_n himself_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n to_o paulinus_n thâ—_n apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n say_v he_o have_v so_o many_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v word_n moreover_o philastrius_n bishop_n oâ—_n griria_n philastri_fw-la philastri_fw-la who_o s._n austen_n say_v he_o see_v with_o s._n ambroâ—â—_n at_o milan_n account_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o reject_v thâ—_n apocalypse_v of_o john_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o of_o cerinthus_n a_o heretic_n very_o s._n ambrosâ—_n ambrose_n ambrose_n himself_o allege_v in_o his_o book_n testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n s._n austen_n
expedition_n and_o celerity_n the_o principal_a virtue_n in_o war_n they_o be_v ever_o say_v he_o ready_a at_o every_o moment_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o reherse_v all_o part_n of_o time_n even_o every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o security_n from_o they_o thou_o can_v be_v never_o in_o surety_n they_o be_v by_o &_o by_o in_o armure_n &_o come_v unloke_v for_o they_o invade_v &_o speed_n their_o matter_n most_o lucky_o he_o add_v that_o through_o their_o most_o cruel_a &_o speedy_a armure_n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v slay_v very_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n have_v feel_v of_o the_o most_o cruel_a slaughter_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o saracene_n turk_n and_o tartarian_n ever_o sin_v the_o time_n of_o mahomet_n unto_o our_o day_n about_o the_o space_n of_o ix_o honder_v and_o twenty_o year_n and_o also_o the_o priest_n of_o mahomet_n be_v very_o quick_a and_o diligent_a to_o allure_v man_n into_o their_o error_n neither_o waunte_n they_o lucky_a success_n the_o nombre_fw-fr nombre_fw-fr nombre_fw-fr be_v also_o note_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o the_o number_n say_v he_o of_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n be_v twenty_o time_n ten_o thousand_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mirias_n be_v the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o two_o myriade_n of_o myriade_n shall_v make_v twenty_o time_n a_o thousand_o myriad_o and_o so_o the_o old_a translator_n have_v red_a or_o translate_v it_o and_o erasmus_n twenty_o time_n ten_o thousand_o the_o dutche_n translation_n have_v many_o thousand_o thousand_o laurence_n valla_n in_o his_o annotation_n upan_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v interpret_v as_o have_v the_o dutche_n translation_n thousand_o thousand_o but_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n that_o a_o certain_a nombre_fw-fr be_v put_v for_o uncertain_a that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o excead_v great_a and_o to_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o saracene_n turk_n and_o tartarian_n shall_v be_v innumerable_a for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .7_o of_o daniel_n thousand_o thousand_o serve_v he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o million_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o angel_n who_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v innumerable_a and_o of_o their_o ministry_n so_o also_o in_o the_o fifte_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n and_o thousand_o thousand_o saing_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n certain_o the_o story_n testify_v that_o the_o saracene_n come_v out_o of_o spain_n into_o france_n in_o nombre_fw-fr four_o honder_v thousand_o paulus_n aemilius_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o thacte_n of_o frenchman_n recite_v that_o charles_n martell_n overcome_v three_o honder_v three_o score_n and_o xu_o thousand_o saracene_n and_o mathias_n a_o michon_n in_o the_o .1_o book_n 8._o chap_v of_o sarmatia_n in_o asia_n tamerlanes_n say_v he_o have_v a_o army_n of_o .12_o honder_v thousand_o moreover_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o in_o any_o age_n or_o memory_n great_a army_n of_o horseman_n lead_v out_o of_o any_o nation_n than_o of_o turk_n saracene_n and_o tartarian_n s._n john_n add_v that_o he_o hear_v their_o number_n either_o for_o that_o he_o will_v so_o confirm_v that_o he_o have_v say_v how_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v great_a or_o for_o that_o he_o will_v partly_o signify_v that_o their_o victory_n also_o be_v number_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n that_o in_o daniel_n be_v most_o notable_a mene_n thekel_n fere_n that_o be_v have_v number_v have_v weigh_v have_v divide_v he_o have_v number_v say_v he_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o mahomet_n increase_v excead_o after_o mahomet_n himself_o they_o have_v in_o order_n xxu_o mahometanes_n the_o power_n &_o success_n of_o mahometanes_n amires_n for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o king_n or_o prince_n which_o rule_v with_o great_a power_n unto_o the_o year_n eight_o c._n three_o score_n &_o ten_o about_o this_o time_n the_o xu_o amiras_n call_v mahomet_n go_v about_o to_o drive_v out_o and_o oppress_v imbrael_n governor_n of_o babylon_n which_o send_v for_o muchulet_n the_o turk_n out_o of_o scythia_n against_o amiran_n and_o the_o turk_n dispatch_v his_o matter_n and_o drive_v many_o of_o the_o saracene_n out_o of_o asia_n and_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o saracene_n expulse_v out_o of_o those_o party_n come_v into_o africa_n from_o thence_o sail_v into_o sicily_n and_o other_o island_n they_o possess_v spain_n also_o and_o over_o ride_v other_o nation_n never_o and_o invade_v italy_n spoil_v rome_n and_o consume_v with_o fire_n many_o goodly_a buildynge_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n you_o may_v read_v volaterane_n in_o the_o .12_o book_n of_o geograph_n in_o the_o threfolde_v arabia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n m.ccc_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o ottoman_a who_o possess_v at_o this_o day_n a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n hereof_o have_v write_v baptista_n ignatius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la many_o of_o the_o tartarian_n receive_v the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n &_o have_v most_o grevouse_o plague_v the_o world_n whereof_o mathias_n a_o michon_n write_v in_o sarmatia_n of_o asia_n and_o doubtless_o the_o people_n of_o mahomet_n have_v be_v of_o very_o great_a power_n and_o be_v so_o still_o even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o be_v paint_v out_o also_o the_o horseman_n and_o horse_n whereupon_o they_o ride_v horse_n horseman_n horse_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o manner_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mahometanes_n be_v describe_v the_o horseman_n have_v on_o habergion_n not_o of_o iron_n but_o fiery_a of_o yellow_a and_o brimstony_v colour_n therefore_o fire_n hyacinth_n and_o sulphur_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o breast_n plate_n their_o armure_n for_o the_o hyacinth_n he_o put_v by_o and_o by_o smoke_n for_o hyacinth_n in_o colour_n resemble_v smoke_n next_o unto_o fire_n &_o flame_n and_o the_o horse_n have_v lion_n head_n &_o serpent_n tail_n with_o head_n the_o horse_n breathe_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n fire_n smoke_n &_o sulphur_n with_o these_o plague_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n fire_n smoke_n &_o brimstone_n the_o third_o part_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v they_o do_v hurt_v also_o man_n with_o the_o serpentine_a tail_n he_o add_v their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n hurt_v in_o the_o tail_n these_o appear_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o expound_v spiritual_o and_o corporal_o for_o the_o mahometanes_n by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o be_v apt_o compare_v to_o fire_n distroi_v to_o smoke_v blind_a and_o to_o stink_a sulphur_n have_v destroy_v innumerable_a final_o with_o a_o lionish_a or_o tirannical_a force_n they_o have_v constrain_v many_o people_n to_o receyve_v their_o alcorane_n and_o moreover_o what_o time_n their_o false_a prophet_n seem_v to_o flatter_v for_o esaye_n say_v a_o false_a prophet_n be_v a_o tail_n they_o play_v the_o serpent_n and_o infect_a man_n with_o the_o most_o corrupt_a poison_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n proceed_v not_o only_o blasphemous_a law_n but_o also_o maruelouse_a praise_n great_a boastinge_n of_o victory_n abominable_a blasphemy_n where_o say_v they_o be_v your_o christian_a faith_n our_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n overom_v al._n all_o your_o thing_n be_v miserable_a be_v vaunquish_v you_o serve_v like_o bind_v slave_n every_o where_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o you_o stark_o false_a and_o in_o deed_n the_o mahometanes_n reign_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o in_o victory_n &_o riches_n they_o be_v fortunate_a &_o noble_a that_o thing_n make_v the_o christian_n afraid_a &_o cause_v many_o to_o revolt_v for_o what_o be_v do_v emong_v we_o be_v to_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n the_o gospeller_n have_v once_o or_o twice_o fight_v unlucky_o and_o abide_v every_o hour_n great_a persecution_n the_o papi_v overcome_v &_o rejoice_v there_o be_v find_v therefore_o many_o thousand_o which_o say_v how_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v whether_o religion_n be_v better_a doubtless_o this_o great_a felicity_n hold_v many_o still_o in_o error_n which_o will_v else_o be_v gentle_a &_o tractable_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o turk_n or_o mahometane_n prevail_v very_o much_o with_o their_o mouth_n sin_n emong_n christian_n victory_n &_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n in_o manner_n with_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o excel_v with_o their_o mouth_n &_o boastinge_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o verity_n
be_v always_o wont_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o celebrate_v and_o intimate_v christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o redemption_n s._n john_n therefore_o say_v how_o the_o lamb_n have_v be_v kill_v and_o offer_v up_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v with_o out_o controversy_n world_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o lamb_n be_v understande_v christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o demand_v how_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n many_o hear_v tourment_fw-mi themselves_o at_o the_o length_n they_o expound_v that_o christ_n be_v slay_v in_o abel_n and_o in_o all_o saint_n by_o perticipation_n not_o by_o passion_n certain_o we_o may_v not_o expound_v this_o place_n after_o the_o letter_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v slay_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v slay_v often_o than_o one_o read_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o .9_o chap_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o most_o and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a or_o repugnaunt_a to_o itself_o therefore_o say_v we_o after_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v a_o passover_n or_o pass_a by_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o league_n or_o convenaunt_v itself_o sacrifice_n be_v name_v sin_n so_o very_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n sacrifice_n be_v slay_v which_o be_v simbolle_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_v and_o offer_v up_o one_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n we_o understande_v therefore_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o world_n ben_fw-mi of_o efficacitie_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o this_o place_n be_v notable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v hitherto_o appertain_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .10_o that_o all_o our_o forefather_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drunken_a of_o the_o same_o drink_n and_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o which_o be_v christ_n empire_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o hitherto_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n blasphemy_n &_o sin_n now_o follow_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n &_o punnishment_n of_o sin_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v speak_v again_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a and_o with_o a_o acclamation_n most_o common_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o auditor_n and_o cry_v out_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v very_o it_o be_v to_o man_n a_o wonder_n and_o seem_v uncredible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n can_v fall_v but_o yet_o it_o fall_v the_o faithful_a maruel_v also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o blasphemy_n slaughter_n injury_n abomination_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v be_v notable_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n therefore_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o attentivenes_n and_o than_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n whosoever_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o such_o sort_n he_o declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o he_o confirm_v with_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o also_o with_o a_o maruelouse_a brevity_n of_o god_n sentence_n give_v or_o pronounce_v against_o rome_n he_o sup_v of_o that_o unmeasurable_a power_n and_o this_o be_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n receive_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o just_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o have_v the_o same_o do_v to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o a_o other_o for_o to_o this_o be_v long_v the_o sentence_n rehearse_v of_o no_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o gen._n he_o that_o shede_v blood_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v the_o same_o be_v repete_v in_o the_o .33_o of_o esay_n wo_n to_o the_o that_o spoil_v shall_v not_o thou_o be_v spoil_v a_o testimony_n whereof_o be_v ninive_n with_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n and_o babylon_n with_o all_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o also_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n unto_o other_o with_o the_o same_o shall_v other_o meat_n unto_o you_o again_o whosoever_o stryke_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o sin_n rome_n have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o injury_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v cruel_a war_n upon_o all_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v again_o of_o all_o nation_n invade_v spoil_v tear_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n let_v we_o mark_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o let_v we_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n for_o here_o be_v sentence_n give_v against_o all_o man_n that_o do_v injury_n to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o especialli_n those_o which_o invade_v innocent_n with_o unjust_a war_n &_o which_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o make_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o must_v we_o repeat_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o history_n empire_n the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v better_o know_v and_o understand_v when_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n constantine_n have_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o thempire_n as_o it_o be_v abhor_v rome_n he_o build_v constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n or_o mansion_n of_o thempire_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o majesty_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o fall_v unto_o ruin_n under_o themperour_n gratiane_n a_o prince_n most_o witty_a the_o barbarian_n be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o roman_n whereupon_o gratiane_n make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o stilico_n father_n in_o law_n to_o honorius_n a_o vandal_n bear_v deminish_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o gothians_n and_o other_o league_n fellow_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o take_v armour_n yet_o be_v pacify_v again_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o afterward_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o stilico_n &_o of_o duke_n saul_n &_o under_o the_o conduit_n of_o athalaricus_n their_o king_n they_o have_v they_o to_o rome_n lay_v siege_n to_o it_o &_o besiege_v it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n at_o the_o length_n take_v and_o spoil_v it_o which_o siege_n and_o spoil_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n bewail_v much_o orosius_n write_v much_o &_o christian_o hereof_o in_o the_o .29_o chapter_n of_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o history_n it_o be_v report_v that_o rome_n be_v take_v the_o first_o day_n of_o apryll_n in_o the_o year_n .412_o yet_o the_o gothians_n immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n remove_v into_o other_o place_n there_o by_o nevertheless_o be_v again_o inflame_v with_o fury_n they_o return_v and_o under_o their_o captain_n athaulphus_n they_o plague_v &_o spoil_v rome_n worse_a than_o they_o dead_a before_o the_o king_n have_v determine_v extinguysh_v the_o name_n of_o roman_n to_o have_v call_v the_o city_n gothia_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dissuade_v of_o galla_n placidia_n daughter_n to_o honorius_n a_o few_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v take_v again_o of_o genserychus_n king_n of_o vandalle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v inrych_v and_o replinish_v with_o the_o robbery_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v by_o fourtene_a day_n together_o empty_v clean_o after_o come_v odacer_n with_o the_o german_n and_o put_v down_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n reign_v over_o the_o city_n himself_o as_o king_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .15_o year_n who_o theodorichus_fw-la of_o verona_n expulse_v and_o slay_v and_o there_o reign_v with_o his_o east_n goth_n about_o .50_o year_n than_o be_v it_o recover_v of_o bellisarius_fw-la for_o justinian_n emperor_n of_o grece_n but_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n for_o totilas_n king_n of_o gothia_n discomfyte_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_n army_n at_o placence_n after_o he_o besiege_a rome_n scale_v take_v sack_v overthrow_v and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n the_o city_n burn_v thirtene_v day_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n in_o it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n read_v the_o .4_o book_n of_o sabellicus_n the_o .8_o aeneade_v peraventure_n i_o
i_o know_v rightwell_o that_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o great_a man_n have_v be_v seal_v by_o prophecy_n and_o signify_v before_o as_o josias_n cyrus_n jesus_n but_o here_o thou_o can_v gather_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o forcible_o and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o here_o i_o understande_v therefore_o by_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n or_o beast_n the_o very_a account_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o his_o name_n and_o a_o name_n be_v a_o brief_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v of_o what_o sort_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v which_o thing_n in_o this_o our_o cause_n the_o number_n supply_v which_o bring_v we_o unto_o those_o time_n which_o geve_v he_o his_o name_n whereof_o he_o take_v his_o name_n that_o be_v which_o time_n reveal_v unto_o we_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o show_v we_o who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v or_o who_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o antichrist_n even_o he_o very_o which_o have_v bring_v low_o three_o king_n he_o himself_o start_v up_o of_o naught_o and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o now_o he_o show_v we_o express_o this_o nombre_fw-fr nominal_a as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o expound_v the_o number_n of_o .666_o year_n be_v expound_v and_o vocalle_v which_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o antichriste_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o it_o be_v and_o when_o we_o know_v he_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o command_v we_o to_o nombre_fw-fr the_o year_n six_o honder_v sixty_o and_o six_o for_o so_o many_o import_n these_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o expound_v of_o the_o which_o nombre_fw-fr the_o expositor_n have_v vary_v wonderful_o i_o like_v best_a the_o exposition_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n ireney_n which_o peraventure_fw-fr an_o honder_v year_n after_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v his_o book_n against_o heresy_n &_o see_v some_o which_o hear_v s._n john_n preach_v with_o s._n ireney_n make_v also_o andrea_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o cesaria_n which_o with_o aretas_n speak_v thus_o the_o perfect_a reken_n &_o just_a account_n of_o the_o number_n as_o likewise_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o same_o antichriste_n the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n shall_v open_v antichrist_n time_n shall_v reveal_v antichrist_n and_o very_a experience_n to_o such_o as_o will_v watch_v diligent_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v that_o this_o name_n shall_v be_v manifest_o know_v he_o that_o see_v he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v reveal_v but_o the_o divine_a grace_n allow_v it_o not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pestiferous_a beast_n shall_v in_o this_o godly_a book_n be_v rehearse_v thus_o far_o andreas_n ireneus_fw-la the_o exposition_n of_o ireneus_fw-la after_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n ireneus_fw-la before_o andreas_n leave_v write_v in_o the_o .5_o book_n against_o heresy_n for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v sure_a say_v he_o and_o with_o out_o danger_n to_o abide_v and_o tarry_v for_o the_o fulfilling_a of_o the_o prophecy_n than_o to_o suspect_v and_o guess_v at_o every_o name_n where_o as_o many_o name_n may_v be_v find_v have_v the_o foresay_a nombre_fw-fr whereby_o notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v not_o answer_v yet_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v the_o number_n of_o .666_o and_o very_o like_v it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a for_o this_o vocable_n have_v a_o very_a kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v latins_n that_o now_o reign_v this_o say_v he_o prophesy_v antichriste_n shall_v be_v a_o latin_n as_o also_o sibilla_n prophesy_v and_o doubtless_o this_o good_a doctor_n err_v not_o one_o whit_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o see_v all_o service_n in_o church_n say_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o court_n &_o all_o judgement_n of_o bisshoppe_n the_o latin_a tongue_n only_o use_v moreover_o no_o man_n shall_v serve_v in_o this_o church_n except_o he_o be_v a_o latiniste_n what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o these_o latiniste_n call_v the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a tongue_n by_o a_o opprobriouse_a name_n jewish_a the_o grece_n church_n &_o tongue_n heretical_a the_o bibles_n in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v of_o they_o suspect_v for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o latin_a bibles_n only_o to_o be_v authentical_a and_o to_o be_v red_a of_o all_o man_n as_o authentical_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v better_o know_v than_o that_o i_o need_n to_o admonisshe_v and_o recite_v they_o here_o with_o many_o word_n nevertheless_o this_o holy_a man_n ireneus_fw-la do_v not_o whole_o affirm_v this_o his_o conjecture_n as_o most_o certain_a which_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v yet_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o like_a to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o add_v notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o be_v in_o hazard_n herein_o for_o he_o recite_v also_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o royal_a or_o tyrannical_a name_n of_o nimrod_n neither_o will_v we_o affirmative_o pronounce_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o name_n know_v that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v manifest_o preach_v at_o this_o present_a time_n it_o shall_v doubtless_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o he_o which_o have_v see_v also_o the_o revelation_n but_o this_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o name_n have_v he_o show_v that_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n for_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o forth_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o before_o this_o show_v we_o away_o place_n a_o place_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o .7_o chap_a light_v this_o place_n how_o to_o account_v those_o .666_o year_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v know_v the_o sure_a nombre_fw-fr which_o be_v show_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o .666_o let_v the_o godly_a abide_v or_o look_v for_o first_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o ten_o afterward_o the_o same_o reign_v and_o begin_v to_o refourme_v their_o matter_n and_o to_o augment_v their_o kingdom_n he_o that_o come_v upon_o the_o sudden_a challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v put_v the_o foresay_a king_n in_o fear_n have_v a_o name_n contain_v the_o foresay_a nombre_fw-fr to_o know_v he_o very_o for_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n this_o again_o say_v he_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n send_v we_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o in_o the_o .7_o chap_a say_v how_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o kingedome_n &_o how_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o those_o king_n shall_v rise_v up_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o shall_v overthrow_v and_o abase_v three_o horn_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v prowde_o tyrannical_o and_o wicked_o against_o both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o faithful_a intolerable_a let_v we_o see_v than_o how_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v fall_v the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v where_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v godly_a emperor_n neither_o yet_o will_v wicked_a rome_n bow_v her_o styffe_a neck_n unto_o christ_n but_o always_o most_o obstinate_o aspire_v to_o her_o old_a and_o wont_a idolatry_n which_o it_o covet_v to_o have_v restore_v and_o final_o when_o the_o fatal_a time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o lord_n most_o rightuouse_a thought_n to_o requite_v bloody_a rome_n he_o arm_v against_o she_o the_o gothians_n vandal_n and_o german_n which_o subdue_v &_o destroy_v the_o lady_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n seek_v more_o in_o the_o .57_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v arrise_n many_o horn_n or_o king_n arrise_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o history_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o gothians_n beginning_n to_o invade_v it_o do_v slide_v province_n revolt_a in_o every_o place_n and_o be_v sever_v in_o many_o kingdom_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o asia_n and_o africa_n the_o persian_n waste_v that_o and_o this_o the_o vandalle_n all_o grece_n follow_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o likewise_o other_o nation_n never_o the_o westegothe_n possess_v all_o spain_n and_o the_o french_a man_n of_o franconie_n subdue_v gaulles_n and_o germany_n and_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o the_o eastegothe_n and_o lombard_n obtain_v italy_n thus_o very_o mere_a establish_v many_o kingdom_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o rome_n reygn_v many_o
rule_n of_o italy_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o deed_n for_o he_o overcome_v king_n aistulphe_n take_v from_o he_o the_o government_n of_o ravenna_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n herein_o may_v all_o man_n see_v king_n the_o king_n overthrow_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o which_o will_v see_v nothing_o how_o this_o contemptuouse_a bishop_n and_o very_o small_a horn_n have_v at_o one_o push_n overthrow_v two_o horn_n for_o he_o have_v put_v themperour_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o have_v put_v down_o the_o king_n of_o lombary_n &_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n for_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o force_n of_o charlemaigne_n put_v down_o desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o lombary_n and_o destroy_v withal_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o thus_o start_v up_o the_o pope_n &_o become_v as_o it_o be_v king_n of_o old_a rome_n &_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o now_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lay_v but_o as_o yet_o he_o reign_v not_o with_o full_a authority_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o eberardus_n therefore_o bisshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n who_o word_n i_o recite_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n extend_v these_o thing_n further_o but_o i_o suppose_v this_o our_o exposition_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o thing_n &_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o king_n pipine_n for_o so_o great_a a_o donation_n a_o title_n as_o platina_n show_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stephen_n the_o .2_o that_o all_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v call_v most_o christen_v afterward_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o empire_n bestow_v upon_o charles_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o least_fw-mi the_o pope_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v receive_v nothing_o while_o king_n pipine_n give_v he_o therarchate_o the_o story_n report_v thus_o king_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o most_o mighty_a king_n thexarchate_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o regiones_fw-la in_o pentapolis_n and_o aemilia_n pentapolis_n have_v five_o city_n ravenna_n cesena_n class_n forum_n livij_fw-la and_o forum_n popilij_fw-la in_o aemilia_n be_v bononie_n rhezo_n parma_n placence_n and_o all_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o placentine_n and_o ticinians_n unto_o adria_n and_o from_o adria_n to_o arimine_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v the_o donation_n of_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la in_o volaterane_n geography_n where_o he_o nomber_v the_o king_n of_o france_n we_o say_v nothing_o yet_o of_o this_o that_o afterward_o he_o usurp_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o king_n and_o realm_n final_o over_o all_o church_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o more_o maruelouse_a prince_n never_o live_v thou_o have_v here_o a_o brief_a and_o compendiouse_a story_n declare_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v humble_v &_o overthrow_v three_o king_n he_o himself_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n but_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v herunto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n temporally_n the_o pope_n power_n augment_v both_o in_o spiritualty_n &_o in_o temporally_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v so_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o antichrist_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v come_fw-mi which_o in_o deed_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o themperour_n phocas_n do_v build_v it_o under_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o enlarge_v the_o same_o under_o themperours_n henricke_n &_o friderickes_n final_o have_v establish_v it_o under_o themperour_n follow_v reign_v in_o our_o time_n and_o have_v do_v certain_a age_n already_o past_a etc._n etc._n the_o supputation_n of_o .666_o year_n must_v be_v reken_v from_o the_o time_n wherein_o s._n john_n see_v the_o revelation_n ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v see_v no_o long_a time_n sin_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o our_o day_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .97_o therefore_o there_o remain_v yet_o three_o year_n to_o accomplish_v a_o honder_v year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n add_v therefore_o to_o a_o honder_v year_n .763_o the_o fatal_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o these_o year_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n .666_o &_o substracte_v those_o three_o year_n of_o the_o first_o honder_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o which_o be_v the_o .13_o year_n or_o there_o abouts_o of_o king_n pipines_n reign_n and_o the_o .7_o of_o pope_n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v writer_n of_o story_n and_o time_n which_o attribute_n to_o paul_n but_o one_o year_n etc._n etc._n now_o must_v we_o not_o look_v only_o what_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o year_n .763_o but_o what_o chance_v in_o the_o next_o year_n fourmer_v and_o follow_v whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o story_n and_o time_n nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o .16_o generate_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n monster_n wonder_n &_o monster_n 750_o say_v he_o under_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o under_o themperour_n constantine_n the_o .5_o begin_v the_o .26_o generation_n in_o the_o which_o be_v make_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o abolyshment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n these_o so_o great_a alteration_n the_o wonder_n do_v happy_o pourtend_v which_o happen_v at_o this_o tyme._n in_o mesopotamia_n the_o earth_n rove_v a_o sunder_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o mile_n and_o a_o mule_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v with_o a_o man_n voice_n ash_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v wonderful_a earthquake_n cross_n appear_v upon_o man_n garment_n these_o thing_n write_v nauclerus_fw-la the_o like_a be_v red_a in_o the_o story_n of_o eutropius_n in_o the_o .22_o book_n under_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n the_o .6_o moreover_o in_o the_o historical_a glass_n of_o vincent_n &_o in_o fasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .751_o king_n pipine_n be_v make_v king_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o zachary_n the_o pope_n pipine_n the_o master_n of_o the_o kings_n household_n oppress_v his_o lord_n hilderych_n king_n of_o france_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v .18_o year_n this_o write_v aemilius_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o year_n .755_o pipine_n enter_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n vanquisheth_z the_o king_n of_o lombard_n and_o geve_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o ravenna_n to_o s._n peter_n pope_n the_o exarchate_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n vespergensis_fw-la in_o chronicis_fw-la you_o see_v how_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n begin_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o reign_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n the_o horn_n be_v shake_v of_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n matthew_n palmer_n in_o his_o chron_n under_o the_o year_n .756_o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o revolt_a a_o pace_n in_o the_o easte_n translate_v the_o begynninge_n and_o preludy_n of_o the_o empire_n translate_v and_o the_o emperor_n persecute_v the_o christian_n idolater_n he_o shall_v have_v term_v they_o pope_n stephen_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o imperial_a title_n and_o dignity_n and_o confirm_v pipine_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o his_o stock_n only_o for_o their_o king_n all_o other_o utter_o exclude_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o patricium_n hitherto_o palmer_n john_n functius_n in_o his_o chron._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .756_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrute_v the_o romish_a religion_n obtrute_v be_v carry_v into_o france_n &_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .757_o paul_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o immediate_o follow_v that_o fatal_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o as_o the_o middle_a point_n betwixt_o the_o year_n 750._o &_o .770_o or_o .773_o wherein_o these_o thing_n have_v all_o together_o chance_v which_o both_o geve_v the_o name_n to_o antichrist_n and_o whereof_o as_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n so_o have_v he_o also_o his_o name_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .768_o stephen_n the_o .3_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n laterane_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n &_o of_o italy_n confirm_v idolatry_n be_v confirm_v and_o decree_v that_o none_o
commit_v italiam_fw-la matter_n totila_n therefore_o where_o themperour_n will_v not_o grant_v his_o request_n determine_v to_o raze_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n in_o most_o place_n he_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n &_o set_v the_o capitolle_v house_n on_o fire_n he_o command_v all_o citizen_n with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o commons_n of_o rome_n be_v disperse_v in_o the_o town_n of_o campania_n the_o senator_n and_o nobility_n totila_n keep_v with_o he_o for_o pledge_n than_o be_v fire_n put_v into_o every_o house_n thus_o rome_n be_v fire_v in_o all_o place_n totila_n leave_v it_o vacant_a .13_o day_n the_o fire_n burn_v clear_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v .40_o day_n in_o that_o solitariness_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o the_o city_n overthrow_v he_o remove_v his_o camp_n towards_o lutania_n and_o calabria_n bellisarius_fw-la come_v to_o the_o city_n leave_v vacant_a and_o soon_o than_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v fortify_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n with_o ditch_n wall_n rampare_v and_o turretes_n of_o wood_n for_o all_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v totilas_n be_v with_o he_o but_o repulse_v depart_v to_o tibur_n bellisarius_fw-la be_v send_v for_o into_o grece_n by_o themperour_n totila_n besege_v rome_n and_o take_v it_o so_o in_o one_o year_n rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lady_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v take_v thrice_o thus_o write_v auentinus_n leonarde_v aretine_n write_v of_o the_o italian_a war_n against_o the_o gotthe_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o book_n after_o this_o say_v he_o totila_n depart_v from_o rome_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n leave_v it_o utter_o desolate_a and_o vacant_a etc._n etc._n who_o will_v say_v now_o that_o s._n john_n have_v not_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a rome_n which_o the_o story_n afterward_o have_v plentiful_o describe_v and_o final_o how_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v it_o have_v follow_v the_o prophecy_n after_o .451_o year_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o to_o have_v propound_v in_o few_o word_n that_o you_o will_v think_v present_o to_o behold_v rome_n both_o fall_a and_o burn_v empire_n new_a rome_n also_o shall_v fall_v with_o her_o empire_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n intermire_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o man_n may_v of_o this_o that_o he_o see_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n right_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v to_o have_v perish_v neither_o that_o one_o stone_n have_v remain_v upon_o a_o other_o gather_v by_o like_a troth_n &_o certainty_n that_o this_o world_n shall_v fall_v so_o may_v we_o of_o this_o that_o we_o see_v tholde_v city_n of_o rome_n fall_v &_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n which_o be_v think_v shall_v have_v last_v for_o ever_o bring_v to_o naught_o gather_v also_o that_o new_a rome_n with_o her_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o thempire_n shall_v as_o sure_o as_o day_n fall_v &_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o saracene_n &_o turk_n which_o rule_v and_o yet_o reign_v in_o the_o province_n subject_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o in_o asia_n grece_n egypt_n africa_n slavonie_n and_o base_a hungary_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o account_v emonge_v the_o ten_o horn_n do_v hate_v worse_o than_o dog_n or_o snake_n both_o popery_n itself_o and_o rome_n and_o all_o that_o imagery_n empire_n yea_o &_o story_n also_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v oft_o time_n make_v invasion_n and_o spoil_v rome_n itself_o what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n experience_n itself_o teach_v but_o whether_o the_o turk_n or_o the_o christian_a prince_n themselves_o convert_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v spoil_v this_o new_a rome_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o seem_v here_o to_o intimate_v some_o such_o thing_n hereof_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n alone_o with_o his_o hand_n shall_v bring_v down_o antichrist_n and_o abolish_v he_o with_o his_o come_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o thus_o be_v thapostolical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n read_v paul_n .2_o to_o the_o thess_n the_o .2_o and_o peter_n the_o .2_o epistle_n the_o .3_o chap._n morover_n there_o arrise_n in_o sundry_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n learned_a man_n which_o once_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v defend_v she_o &_o her_o stink_a idolle_n but_o after_o convert_v to_o christ_n begin_v to_o hate_v both_o rome_n &_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o also_o they_o assail_v &_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o all_o the_o glory_n dignity_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o popery_n have_v perish_v &_o perish_v daily_o in_o the_o godly_a all_o that_o be_v godly_a wise_a hate_n rome_n &_o romish_a ware_n all_o cry_n out_o that_o this_o sodom_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v brente_a with_o fire_n fall_a from_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o grevouse_n vengeance_n be_v prepare_v against_o she_o and_o brief_o be_v show_v a_o reason_n etc._n god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o king_n shall_v rage_v so_o cruel_o against_o the_o beast_n and_o why_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o god_n say_v he_o have_v give_fw-ge into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v work_v his_o will_n &_o shall_v do_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n for_o where_o some_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o the_o beast_n that_o seem_v to_o far_o of_o and_o strange_a it_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o next_o to_o god_n i_o mean_v which_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n to_o do_v his_o will_n i_o say_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o beast_n shall_v perish_v that_o punishment_n be_v take_v of_o she_o for_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n the_o same_o god_n will_v procure_v that_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o discord_n but_o at_o concord_n that_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o accord_n they_o may_v execute_v god_n judgement_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n put_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n salmanase_a sinnacherib_n nabuchodonoser_n cyrus_n and_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o be_v red_a to_o have_v do_v to_o wit_n in_o punish_a the_o wicked_a and_o defend_v the_o godly_a and_o there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v in_o history_n how_o alaricke_n king_n of_o the_o west_n goth_n be_v in_o deed_n dissuade_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o destroy_v rome_n but_o that_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v one_o that_o continual_o trouble_v i_o and_o say_v go_v destroy_v rome_n and_o he_o that_o put_v that_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o alarich_n adolphe_n genserych_n odacer_n theodoricke_n and_o totila_n the_o same_o if_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o in_o to_o what_o prince_n he_o will_v shall_v put_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v do_v their_o dewtie_n against_o this_o new_a city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o angel_n anex_v how_o god_n moreover_o have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v the_o which_o the_o interpreter_n expound_v &_o say_v how_o god_n have_v permit_v that_o they_o shall_v conceive_v this_o counsel_n in_o their_o mind_n to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o symplye_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v author_n of_o no_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n sin_v as_o compel_v by_o no_o fatal_a necessity_n but_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o vice_n therefore_o god_n will_v as_o by_o his_o word_n also_o he_o have_v express_v and_o teach_v that_o king_n shall_v deliver_v their_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n the_o high_a king_n which_o where_o it_o please_v they_o not_o but_o have_v rather_o for_o sundry_a cause_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n delyver_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v as_o they_o call_v it_o apostolical_a god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o
moreover_o the_o church_n good_n also_o by_o the_o which_o such_o a_o force_n have_v lady_n money_n they_o may_v do_v in_o the_o world_n what_o they_o list_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v papistry_n receive_v strong_a sinew_n moreover_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v reyse_v up_o &_o establish_v that_o god_n mayzim_n mayzim_n the_o god_n mayzim_n of_o who_o also_o daniel_n make_v mention_v which_o bring_v also_o a_o great_a strength_n unto_o popery_n i_o mean_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o horrible_a pollute_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o of_o the_o force_n hereof_o increase_v a_o infinite_a nombre_fw-fr of_o priest_n and_o filthy_a frere_n for_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o length_n come_v up_o the_o sect_n or_o order_n of_o jacobines_n celestine_n gilbertine_n of_o graye_n frere_n black_a frere_n white_a frere_n and_o many_o other_o frere_n and_o monstrouse_v mounkes_n which_o have_v crafty_o cropen_fw-mi in_o the_o favour_n of_o all_o prince_n to_o thintent_v they_o may_v know_v all_o their_o secret_n by_o auricular_a confession_n than_o begin_v all_o thing_n more_o impudent_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o &_o sell_v in_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o before_o superstition_n and_o unprofitable_a &_o hurtful_a ceremony_n overflow_v for_o we_o have_v see_v thirty_o year_n sin_n and_o more_o how_o much_o increase_v daily_a idol_n and_o idolatry_n worship_a of_o creature_n and_o abuse_v innumerable_a about_o the_o same_o pilgrimage_n to_o dumb_a idol_n and_o a_o infinite_a nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o same_o sort_n i_o recite_v not_o that_o holy_a matrimony_n wax_v now_o vile_a after_o those_o thousand_o year_n in_o so_o much_o that_o minister_n of_o church_n be_v prohibit_v to_o marye_n than_o wax_a whoredom_n rife_o rape_n and_o advoutrie_n and_o yet_o more_o filthy_a thing_n than_o all_o these_o etc._n etc._n i_o pass_v over_o here_o very_a many_o thing_n this_o only_a i_o rehearse_v if_o you_o compare_v the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o superstition_n of_o papistry_n with_o the_o heythen_a gentility_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v here_o and_o there_o in_o my_o work_n you_o will_v say_v that_o papistry_n pass_v far_o all_o gentility_n for_o in_o case_n the_o false_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n once_o take_v away_o you_o do_v way_n what_o papistry_n be_v in_o itself_o you_o will_v grant_n that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o corrupt_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n full_o right_o therefore_o say_v s._n john_n that_o satan_n be_v break_v louse_n out_o of_o prison_n lose_v we_o say_v in_o englisshe_n hell_n be_v break_v lose_v by_o the_o which_o proverb_n he_o signify_v matter_n extreme_o corrupt_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o place_n or_o decent_a order_n but_o alth_v confuse_v all_o turn_v up_o side_n down_o at_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n battle_n gog_n and_o magog_n at_o gather_v to_o battle_n herunto_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v satan_n shall_v gather_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n by_o the_o which_o word_n doubtless_o s._n john_n have_v allude_v the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .38_o &_o .39_o chap_a ezechiel_n seem_v to_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o war_n of_o macedon_n and_o of_o antiochus_n speak_v hereof_o by_o a_o prophetical_a phrase_n and_o a_o hiperbolicall_a amplification_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o gog_n be_v the_o land_n of_o magog_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o magog_n be_v japhetes_n son_n which_o dwell_v at_o mount_n cancansus_n and_o extend_v his_o empire_n to_o aethiopia_n and_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o out_o of_o asia_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o easte_n part_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n make_v war_n on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n as_o all_o expositor_n do_v confess_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n john_n bring_v forth_o these_o his_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v like_o as_o in_o time_n pasie_a the_o people_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n do_v sore_o mole_v and_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichriste_n most_o grevouse_n warrss_fw-ge shall_v arrise_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o lay_v waist_n and_o say_v very_o that_o the_o host_n of_o these_o distroyeis_n shall_v be_v innumerable_a he_o add_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n aparable_a for_o perspecuitie_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o also_o by_o a_o other_o phrase_n of_o speak_v he_o signify_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v bold_a and_o ready_a to_o over_o run_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o and_o turmoil_n all_o thing_n with_o war_n for_o he_o say_v and_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o land_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v swift_a &_o bold_a shall_v run_v over_o all_o the_o world_n every_o where_o &_o through_o out_o the_o wide_a world_n shall_v be_v cruel_a war_n for_o most_o purposely_o he_o add_v god_n theicompat_fw-la feed_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o saint_n &_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o they_o compass_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o saint_n and_o belove_a city_n and_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o grevouslye_o plague_v with_o those_o gogicall_a and_o barbarouse_v war_n for_o in_o time_n past_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o choose_a and_o belove_a city_n but_o after_o she_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o be_v no_o more_o belove_v of_o god_n but_o rather_o reject_v and_o hate_v therefore_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o esaye_n name_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o same_o be_v also_o call_v the_o tent_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o tent_n fight_a against_o satan_n the_o world_n sin_n and_o flesh_n and_o where_o he_o say_v they_o compass_n about_o the_o tent_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v some_o what_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v write_v they_o assail_v or_o besiege_v or_o assault_v the_o tent_n of_o saint_n for_o they_o compass_v they_o about_o which_o geve_v the_o assault_n round_o about_o and_o vex_v they_o most_o grevouslie_o as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o take_v that_o no_o hope_n can_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n no_o refuge_n or_o way_n to_o escape_v undoubted_o if_o we_o confer_v these_o thing_n with_o history_n war_n ¶_o the_o church_n plague_v most_o grevouslye_o by_o the_o holy_a war_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v many_o time_n assail_v with_o cruel_a war_n but_o never_o yet_o with_o cruel_a than_o after_o those_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n i_o mean_v the_o holy_a war_n as_o they_o term_v it_o whereof_o have_v write_v at_o large_a william_n archbishop_n of_o tyrus_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrspurge_n in_o chronic._n item_n benedecte_v colt_n and_o paulus_n aemilius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la fynallye_o volaterane_n in_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o geography_n in_o coelesyria_n and_o palestine_n historiographer_n report_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n others_z suppose_v that_o those_o of_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n be_v great_a many_o extol_v the_o war_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o macedomans_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v horrible_a the_o roman_n have_v also_o their_o war_n punicall_a methridaticall_a civil_a cimbricall_a and_o germanicall_a but_o i_o suppose_v very_o that_o the_o war_n which_o they_o call_v holy_a be_v more_o cruel_a than_o all_o these_o more_o bloody_a and_o sore_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o this_o have_v join_v together_o in_o maigne_fw-la battaylle_n with_o multitude_n of_o man_n innumerable_a in_o a_o manner_n all_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n inhabit_v wonderful_a &_o monstrouse_a slaughter_n have_v be_v make_v there_o have_v die_v more_o honder_v thousand_o of_o man_n than_o can_v be_v credit_v it_o have_v continue_v moreover_o many_o year_n yea_o mo_z than_o the_o fourmer_n or_o any_o war_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n furthermore_o it_o be_v do_v with_o most_o hostile_a mind_n and_o the_o which_o make_v most_o for_o this_o purpose_n in_o this_o war_n be_v exasperate_v the_o oriental_a saracene_n turk_n egyptian_n babylonians_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o they_o burn_v with_o a_o unquenchable_a hatred_n against_o the_o christian_n religion_n and_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o have_v plucte_v up_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n that_o same_o war_n therefore_o most_o grevouse_n of_o all_o other_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o
john_n wickleffe_n sumtime_o person_n of_o lutterworth_n here_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v who_o bestial_a cruelty_n of_o rage_v against_o dead_a man_n our_o popish_a prelacy_n of_o late_a day_n right_o imitate_v as_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n that_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n practyse_v like_o tyranny_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n fagius_n at_o cambridge_n such_o rage_a surge_n of_o late_a day_n do_v beat_v against_o the_o ship_n of_o peter_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o have_v send_v we_o a_o goodly_a caulme_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o just_a shall_v suffer_v much_o tribulotion_n but_o the_o lord_n delyver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v very_o the_o argument_n &_o sum_n of_o this_o book_n that_o chryste_n church_n shall_v suffer_v grevous_a persecution_n but_o shall_v never_o be_v leave_v destitute_a for_o where_o the_o dragon_n fight_v on_o the_o sand_n the_o lamb_n chryst_n like_o a_o conqueror_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n right_a able_a to_o succour_v all_o his_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o choose_a which_o of_o necessity_n must_v suffer_v with_o chryst_n if_o with_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v rail_v upon_o give_v no_o evil_a word_n again_o so_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n know_v in_o this_o that_o it_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o do_v not_o persecute_v again_o wherefore_o like_o as_o wise_a king_n solomon_n judge_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n which_o have_v such_o compassion_n on_o it_o that_o she_o have_v rather_o forgo_v the_o whole_a then_o have_v it_o divide_v and_o dismember_v &_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n that_o have_v overlayne_n her_o child_n which_o have_v also_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o other_o right_v so_o may_v we_o discern_v evident_o the_o whorish_a church_n of_o antichrist_n by_o her_o bloody_a persecution_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o chryst_n the_o one_o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n seek_v always_o to_o quench_v the_o treuth_n the_o other_o through_o the_o sperite_n of_o lenity_n to_o win_v man_n to_o the_o same_o the_o one_o by_o compulsion_n and_o violent_a oppression_n other_o by_o persuasion_n and_o meek_a intercession_n the_o one_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o other_o by_o the_o word_n the_o one_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v and_o deprave_v the_o other_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o converte_v and_o save_v but_o lest_o i_o shall_v exceed_v here_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o a_o epistle_n and_o through_o prolexitie_n be_v to_o your_o honour_n tediouse_a which_o can_v as_o the_o proverb_n say_v discern_v a_o lion_n by_o his_o claw_n i_o will_v break_v of_o the_o thread_n of_o my_o discourse_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o ample_a &_o large_a that_o it_o will_v require_v a_o other_o work_n wherein_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o end_n than_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n content_v by_o these_o few_o example_n of_o sundry_a time_n to_o have_v signify_v not_o to_o your_o lordship_n which_o know_v they_o much_o better_a than_o i_o and_o have_v red_a this_o present_a work_n in_o latin_a as_o you_o do_v all_o other_o right_v diligent_o but_o through_o your_o ientil_a patience_n to_o the_o plain_a english_a reader_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o chryst_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n persecute_v and_o that_o this_o present_a work_n write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n &_o into_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n digest_v declare_v no_o less_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o chryst_n the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v a_o righteous_a judge_n to_o condemn_v antichrist_n and_o all_o antichristian_a hypocrite_n &_o bloody_a persecutor_n but_o to_o receyve_v his_o elect_v people_n and_o to_o crown_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n &_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o which_o work_n understand_v right_o well_o that_o it_o shall_v to_o your_o honour_n be_v acceptable_a i_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o your_o name_n as_o you_o best_o have_v deserve_v which_o in_o this_o and_o other_o like_a enterprise_n have_v be_v to_o i_o a_o golden_a spur_n that_o by_o you_o all_o other_o may_v receyve_v commodity_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o his_o principal_a spirit_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v your_o good_a lordeshyp_n in_o all_o your_o godly_a desire_n from_o ipsewich_n the_o kalende_n of_o march_n anno._n do_v 1561._o a_o sixain_n touch_v the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n who_o listen_v to_o move_v his_o lip_n and_o hereon_o look_v and_o rede_n in_o this_o apocalyppe_n these_o thing_n shall_v find_v in_o deed_n what_o antichrist_n first_o be_v who_o and_o where_o he_o do_v dwell_v and_o that_o his_o come_n be_v from_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n then_o what_o be_v tholde_v serpent_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o be_v that_o room_n be_v babylon_n the_o beast_n with_o her_o head_n all_o the_o whore_n sit_v thereon_o be_v pope_n that_o down_o shall_v fall_v the_o three_o foul_a spret_v like_o frog_n be_v legate_n of_o the_o side_n and_o shall_v have_v part_n with_o dog_n though_o now_o prelate_n of_o pride_n the_o locust_n to_o declare_v as_o fly_n in_o summer_n rife_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v a_o people_n full_a of_o strife_n their_o song_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o always_o coaxe_n coaxe_n holy_a church_n holi_fw-la mass_n holi_fw-la bell_n holy_a bread_n holy_a oil_n holy_a wax_n by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o be_v they_o may_v both_o by_o and_o sell_v and_o as_o they_o say_v at_o least_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n their_o wayre_n yet_o shall_v decay_v and_o perish_v in_o a_o hour_n all_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o their_o oil_n wine_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o rome_n shall_v down_o be_v cast_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o deep_a 〈…〉_o merchant_n then_o at_o last_o 〈…〉_o will_v wail_v and_o weep_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n satan_n that_o serpent_n old_a antichrist_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o pain_n shall_v aye_o ben_fw-mi hold_v all_o you_o that_o godly_a be_v from_o rome_n quick_o depart_v or_o else_o with_o she_o you_o see_v of_o plague_n you_o must_v have_v part_n this_o book_n shall_v eke_o declare_v of_o sun_n moon_n and_o of_o star_n candelsticke_n what_o they_o be_v of_o battle_n and_o of_o war_n which_o antichry_v shall_v meve_v against_o christ_n church_n to_o fight_v and_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o death_n will_v dight_v but_o chryst_n on_o zion_n mounte_n the_o lamb_n shall_v aye_o prevail_v of_o his_o make_v account_v and_o will_v they_o never_o fail_v the_o seal_v be_v the_o elect_a who_o god_n have_v choose_v free_a all_o other_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v shall_v be_v the_o raynebow_n and_o white_a cloud_n and_o marvel_n many_o one_o thaungel_n cry_v aloud_o bless_a be_v god_n in_o throne_n thangel_n and_o spretes_n holy_a thelder_n and_o beast_n four_o praise_v god_n continual_o so_o shall_v we_o evermore_o the_o elect_a with_o good_a intent_n pray_v come_v lord_n jesu_n come_v unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o judge_v both_o all_o and_o sum_n they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n straight_o way_n do_v pass_v to_o blyss_n this_o scripture_n do_v record_n where_o joy_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o troump_n that_o angel_n sound_a and_o vial_n of_o god_n ire_n declare_v god_n to_o confound_v that_o withstand_v his_o desire_n the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n do_v plain_o signify_v that_o sin_n be_v ripe_a of_o age_n and_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o die_v the_o woman_n clad_v with_o sun_n with_o star_n eke_o crown_v bright_a the_o church_n be_v and_o her_o sun_n our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o right_a the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o chryst_n the_o spouse_n so_o pure_a the_o church_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o joy_n shall_v still_o endure_v in_o it_o no_o temple_n be_v no_o sun_n no_o moan_n at_o all_o for_o chryste_n her_o glory_n be_v and_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o then_o reader_n by_o this_o book_n thou_o shall_v thou_o not_o repent_v if_o thou_o will_v heron_o look_v nor_o money_n better_o spend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preface_n of_o henry_n bullinger_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o jesu_n christ_n setforth_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v john_n unto_o all_o thexile_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o germany_n and_o swyserland_n of_o
nor_o other_o mo_z doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o revelation_n for_o the_o church_n be_v already_o instruct_v with_o a_o most_o complete_a doctrine_n there_o be_v it_o teach_v also_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o teacher_n and_o where_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fall_v into_o vice_n this_o book_n do_v diligent_o and_o plentiful_o minister_v medicine_n teach_v how_o the_o church_n fall_v down_o may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o repare_v again_o and_o here_o it_o treat_v much_o of_o true_a repentance_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n or_o of_o very_o good_a work_n moreover_o it_o exhort_v the_o afflict_a to_o patience_n and_o constantie_n and_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n without_o fear_n and_o to_o all_o godliness_n many_o time_n set_v forth_o the_o most_o ample_a reward_n of_o god_n and_o also_o affirm_v that_o tourmente_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o disobedient_a and_o revolte_n by_o this_o way_n &_o mean_a s._n john_n show_v to_o the_o church_n how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n be_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o righthande_v of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n &_o nevertheless_o work_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o faithful_a inspire_a quicken_a keep_v and_o govern_v it_o and_o again_o how_o the_o church_n live_v in_o this_o world_n may_v lâ—ue_v notwithstanding_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v quicken_v of_o he_o of_o who_o it_o depend_v wholye_a who_o only_o it_o regard_v and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o handle_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v all_o together_o apostolic_a and_o right_a well_o ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chryst_n but_o in_o the_o work_n itself_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n shall_v to_o we_o be_v much_o more_o evident_o declare_v but_o where_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n his_o well-beloved_a spouse_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o sundry_a affliction_n in_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o persecution_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n &_o persecution_n he_o will_v never_o fail_v she_o now_o in_o deed_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o recompt_v most_o plentiful_o and_o in_o a_o most_o goodly_a order_n of_o all_o the_o dollefull_a destiny_n of_o the_o church_n to_o thintent_v that_o while_o the_o church_n be_v subject_n to_o sundry_a evilles_n she_o may_v remember_v these_o thing_n and_o coumfort_v herself_o lest_o she_o be_v discourage_v with_o adversity_n she_o begin_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o fall_v again_o to_o idolatrye_a forsake_v into_o the_o error_n of_o their_o father_n and_o into_o the_o slippery_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o she_o go_v forewarde_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o chryste_n once_o receyve_v that_o she_o hold_v on_o through_o constante_n patience_n to_o profess_v chryste_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o unseparable_o that_o at_o the_o length_n we_o may_v also_o be_v join_v with_o the_o same_o in_z the_o heavenly_a country_n which_o be_v very_o the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n &_o the_o course_n of_o all_o faithful_a in_o this_o miserable_a world_n howbeit_o four_o chapter_n four_o whereas_o in_o the_o calamity_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o the_o felicity_n &_o triumph_v of_o the_o infidel_n the_o mind_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v sore_o move_v and_o grevous_o tempt_v before_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o heavy_a and_o miserable_a destiny_n of_o the_o church_n he_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o most_o beautiful_a type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o reverend_a holy_a â–ª_o and_o evermore_o bless_a trinity_n wherein_o be_v setforthe_o to_o be_v see_v of_o theyes_z of_o all_o man_n the_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n power_n &_o majesty_n the_o just_a government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o holy_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n by_o that_o lamb_n that_o be_v by_o his_o sun_n our_o only_a redeemer_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v govern_v well_o all-thing_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o also_o the_o very_a destiny_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o eternal_a providence_n close_v with_o seven_o seal_n there_o appear_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n v._n the_o seven_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n v._n setforth_o with_o seven_o horn_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o most_o full_a power_n aswell_o princely_a as_o priestly_a the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o in_o all_o the_o most_o absolute_a the_o lamb_n receyve_v that_o book_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o undo_v and_o open_v in_o order_n those_o seven_o seal_n for_o he_o receyve_v of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o lamb_n alone_o open_v those_o seven_o seal_n it_o contain_v a_o sweet_a mystery_n and_o minister_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o where_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n do_v love_n mankind_n so_o excedyng_o that_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n may_v any_o thing_n be_v find_v that_o love_v we_o more_o entire_o and_o now_o see_v the_o very_a same_o and_o none_o other_o to_o open_v the_o seven_o seal_n seal_n seven_o seal_n which_o open_v sundry_a calamity_n issew_n out_o by_o and_o by_o into_o the_o world_n who_o will_v double_v the_o same_o to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o for_o his_o health_n since_o they_o be_v send_v not_o without_o his_o providence_n and_o disposition_n who_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_v unto_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n that_o notable_a matter_n be_v add_v that_o all_o the_o spirit_n angelical_a thelder_n also_o and_o all_o heavenlye_a creature_n worship_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n praise_n and_o commend_v his_o righteousness_n and_o for_o his_o exceed_a good_a government_n geve_v he_o immortal_a thanks_n for_o thereof_o we_o miserable_a mortal_a man_n environ_v with_o synful_a flesh_n aught_o to_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v also_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o not_o mumer_n at_o his_o government_n and_o most_o rightful_a iudgmente_n but_o rather_o to_o worship_n god_n to_o submit_v we_o unto_o he_o to_o praise_v his_o righteousness_n and_o geve_v thanks_n for_o his_o most_o holy_a government_n and_o to_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n thou_o be_v just_a o_o lord_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n vi_fw-la chap._n vi_fw-la and_o holy_a in_o all_o thy_o work_n these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a promise_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o instruct_v and_o prepare_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n several_o be_v account_v and_o rekn_v up_o what_o and_o how_o great_a evil_n shall_v invade_v man_n from_o the_o which_o not_o somuch_o as_o the_o faithful_a live_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v free_a ware_n slaughter_n famine_n pestilence_n be_v recite_v and_o such_o other_o like_o plague_n again_o persecution_n sedition_n consolation_n gospel_n or_o consolation_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o all_o these_o the_o seduce_a and_o destroy_v of_o man_n through_o corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o because_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalippe_n be_v most_o evangelical_a &_o apostolical_a it_o mingle_v doubtless_o in_o all_o that_o declaration_n often_o time_n joyful_a thing_n with_o sorrowful_a and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a exceed_o in_o most_o and_o great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o calamity_n seven_o chap._n seven_o trouble_n evil_n and_o corruption_n declare_v hitherto_o the_o aungel_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o who_o mark_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o all_o they_o in_o deed_n through_o the_o goodness_n and_o custodye_n of_o god_n be_v save_v from_o perdition_n and_o of_o these_o be_v account_v innumerable_a thousand_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v most_o ample_a in_o save_v of_o man_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o elder_n forefather_n we_o must_v hope_v well_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o forefather_n whereof_o though_o the_o most_o part_n live_v under_o the_o corrupt_a time_n of_o papistry_n yet_o follow_v not_o thereof_o their_o salvation_n to_o be_v doubtful_a at_o the_o least_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v &_o have_v his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o have_v his_o seal_a to_o have_v such_o as_o worship_v he_o which_o like_o as_o in_o time_n paste_v have_v not_o bow_v
potrarch_n abbot_n joachim_n france_n potrarch_n live_v abbot_n joachim_n of_o calabria_n who_o likewise_o call_v the_o pope_n antichriste_n and_o setforthe_o thapocalip_v with_o prophetical_a picture_n &_o scoly_n in_o italiam_fw-la france_n petrark_v a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v &_o most_o worthy_a mortal_a fame_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1350_o who_o also_o lest_o such_o wrytyng_n behind_o he_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o the_o court_n there_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o our_o time_n d._n luther_n write_v most_o bitter_o against_o rome_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v of_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n court_n both_o babylon_n and_o also_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n syt_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o fornicatyon_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o learned_a book_n of_o marsilyus_n patavinus_n patavinus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n write_v for_o lewis_n the_o .4_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o invey_v sharp_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o tyrannical_a law_n in_o the_o same_o age_n to_o wit_n two_o hundred_o year_n past_a flourish_v also_o micael_n cosenas_n cesenas_n michael_n cesenas_n general_a of_o the_o minory_n who_o open_o accuse_v the_o pope_n as_o antichryste_n and_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n a_o hundred_o year_n since_o live_v laurence_n valla_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o noble_a house_n who_o also_o object_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a see_v savonarola_n laurence_n valla._n hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v dryven_v into_o exile_n but_o of_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v honourable_o receyve_v moreover_o hieronymus_n savonarola_n of_o farrare_n a_o excellent_a divine_a and_o philosopher_n in_o his_o time_n a_o man_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o be_v say_v of_o many_o notable_a preach_v open_o in_o italy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antychi_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v most_o cruel_o burn_v at_o floremce_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o this_o be_v have_v yet_o in_o the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o man_n where_o it_o be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1499_o yet_o john_n frances_n picus_n count_n of_o mirandula_n call_v the_o same_o savonarola_n a_o holy_a prophet_n albeit_o that_o nawclerus_n signyfi_v in_o his_o story_n that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o ambition_n sake_n and_o for_o vain_a glyrye_n and_o marsilyus_n ficinus_fw-la attribute_v to_o the_o same_o savonarola_n the_o spiryte_n of_o prophesy_v in_o a_o certeyn_a epistle_n furthermore_o philippus_n commine_v a_o historiographer_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o have_v have_v the_o spiryte_n of_o prophesy_n for_o they_o say_v how_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o sack_n of_o florence_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o restauratyon_n or_o reformatyon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o shall_v chance_v unto_o italy_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o remember_v when_o i_o be_v young_a and_o follow_v my_o study_n in_o sundry_a universitye_n to_o have_v hear_v certain_a black_a freers_n say_n that_o savonarola_n provoke_v the_o indygnatyon_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o by_o nothing_o more_o then_o for_o that_o he_o preach_v against_o they_o in_o italy_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o the_o waldensians_n four_o hundred_o year_n past_a in_o france_n itali_fw-la germany_n boheme_n poland_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o diverse_a write_n and_o continual_a preching_n as_o the_o very_a antichrist_n prophesy_v by_o s._n john_n thapostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abhor_v they_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o most_o grevous_a torment_n have_v constant_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o glorious_a martyrdom_n and_o still_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o can_v never_o be_v rote_v out_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v full_a oft_o attempt_v by_o most_o mighty_a king_n and_o prince_n inspire_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o will_n of_o god_n beâ—â—g_v otherwise_o but_o why_o rehearse_v i_o these_o thing_n since_o this_o year_n 1556._o be_v print_v at_o basill_n a_o register_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o verity_n pope_n all_o good_a man_n at_o all_o time_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n which_o before_o our_o time_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n whereof_o the_o number_n in_o deed_n be_v great_a and_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o out_o any_o proverb_n that_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o in_o this_o my_o work_n bring_v forth_o no_o unwonted_a thing_n or_o that_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o where_o now_o we_o do_v plain_o understand_v that_o this_o song_n have_v in_o so_o many_o age_n bâ—_n songen_fw-mi write_v paint_a print_a and_o beat_v in_o of_o the_o best_a holy_a and_o most_o excellent_o learned_a man_n yea_o and_o confirm_v to_o with_o the_o unmeasurable_a blood_n of_o martyr_n furthermore_o if_o any_o remain_n that_o be_v desirous_a of_o good_a thing_n emong_v the_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o clergy_n itself_o let_v they_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o in_o case_n any_o where_o in_o expound_v the_o apocalypse_n i_o bring_v forth_o their_o say_n &_o do_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o apostl_n word_n let_v they_o rather_o be_v â—ipleased_v with_o their_o own_o word_n and_o dede_n speak_v and_o do_v besides_o and_o against_o god_n word_n let_v they_o leave_v do_v that_o they_o do_v yea_o xii_o daniel_n xii_o let_v they_o do_v penance_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n but_o if_o they_o hold_v on_o even_o against_o their_o conscience_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n their_o pleasure_n their_o riches_n their_o honour_n &_o dignity_n and_o to_o accuse_v persecute_v and_o murder_v the_o preacher_n if_o the_o verity_n as_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n it_o chance_v not_o to_o they_o sudden_o that_o the_o gospel_n resit_v of_o the_o drunken_a servant_n xxiiii_o math._n xxiiii_o who_o do_v vex_v and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n but_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a lord_n himself_o oppress_v when_o he_o think_v least_o of_o it_o and_o hew_v all_o to_o piece_n but_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o time_n heretofore_o necessary_a thapocalip_n in_o our_o time_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a wherein_o it_o behove_v to_o setforth_o to_o urge_v and_o beat_v in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v chief_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o our_o tyme._n for_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n sharp_a and_o quick_a wit_n which_o commend_v with_o marvellous_a praise_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n &_o persuade_v and_o dryve_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sort_n unlearned_a clean_o contrary_a thing_n to_o thevangelical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n moreover_o they_o have_v wonderful_a craft_n wherewith_o the_o witty_a number_n be_v also_o disceave_v they_o have_v wealth_n and_o riches_n authority_n armure_n munition_n threaten_n promess_n and_o torment_n whereby_o some_o strong_a also_o be_v make_v weary_a and_o be_v hale_v away_o to_o the_o popish_a part_n there_o be_v many_o without_o experience_n which_o esteem_v not_o this_o thing_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v such_o care_v not_o nor_o pass_v not_o what_o religion_n be_v preach_v whether_o it_o be_v evangelical_a or_o popish_a or_o what_o thing_n be_v of_o either_o beleve_v or_o not_o beleve_v for_o they_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o concern_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n many_o perish_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n not_o a_o few_o fall_n away_o diverse_a stick_n in_o perplexity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v abbreviate_v for_o the_o papist_n omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v make_v for_o repair_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o where_o these_o fellow_n spare_v in_o this_o case_n nether_a pain_n nor_o cost_n that_o they_o may_v converte_v all_o thing_n to_o oppress_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o dryve_v the_o symple_a sort_n to_o forsake_v it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o simple_a people_n afflyct_v and_o tempt_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v want_v that_o comfort_n admonition_n and_o doctrine_n
peter_n by_o a_o vision_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n 10._o act_n 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v also_o how_o the_o people_n of_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o so_o do_v the_o blaze_v apostle_n s._n peter_n expound_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o aâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a tesâ—ment_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n propound_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n parable_n and_o in_o manner_n by_o feign_a fable_n as_o they_o call_v thâ—_n and_o how_o much_o think_v you_o do_v these_o vision_n type_n and_o â—gures_n of_o s._n john_n differ_v from_o the_o same_o this_o kind_n of_o spâ—â—_n do_v not_o darken_v matter_n but_o make_v they_o plain_a and_o â—â—keth_v much_o for_o the_o efficacitie_n and_o perspicuity_n and_o for_o the_o câ—firming_v of_o the_o memory_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a matter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d only_o declare_v with_o word_n and_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v forth_o also_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v fiâ—_n in_o the_o memory_n scripture_n the_o plain_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o for_o this_o cause_n attribute_n much_o to_o paâ—ting_v but_o i_o suppose_v that_o i_o may_v much_o more_o rightli_a attribue_n very_o much_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o teach_v wherâ—_n the_o matter_n be_v utter_v not_o by_o a_o colour_a dumb_v &_o dead_a paâ—ting_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o speak_n &_o lively_a manner_n set_v foâ—_n to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v therefore_o propound_v thâ—_n man_n may_v right_o and_o exact_o understand_v the_o same_o albâ—_n therefore_o that_o this_o whole_a book_n in_o a_o manner_n consist_v of_o vision_n and_o figure_n book_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o shall_v we_o in_o deed_n through_o the_o inspiration_n 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n show_v in_o our_o exposition_n that_o all_o that_o same_o make_v for_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n and_o not_o for_o the_o obseâ—ring_n or_o darken_v of_o most_o high_a and_o godly_a matter_n i_o wyâ—_n bring_v my_o exposition_n out_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n by_o confer_v join_v thereunto_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n i_o will_v search_v out_o the_o circumstance_n the_o thing_n that_o follow_v &_o go_v before_o i_o will_v bring_v similitude_n &_o dissimilitude_n i_o will_v add_v also_o there_o unto_o the_o experience_n of_o thing_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o history_n which_o manner_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n all_o interpreter_n have_v always_o grant_v to_o be_v sound_a &_o true_a 5_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 1_o tess_n 5_o if_o better_a thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o other_o i_o will_v glad_o after_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n geve_v place_n unto_o my_o better_n for_o i_o offer_v these_o my_o do_n to_o be_v weigh_v of_o the_o godly_a upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v try_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v good_a to_o hold_v fast_o second_o they_o object_n that_o aswell_o new_a man_n as_o old_a book_n how_o man_n of_o late_a day_n have_v doubt_v of_o thauthoritie_n of_o this_o book_n of_o no_o small_a authority_n have_v both_o doubt_v of_o this_o book_n &_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o &_o also_o have_v contemn_v it_o as_o full_a of_o fable_n &_o unworthy_a to_o be_v reken_v canonical_a let_v those_o that_o so_o think_v geve_v i_o thesame_a liberty_n i_o desire_v they_o which_o they_o usurp_v though_o then selue_o and_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n â—hould_v therefore_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v contemn_v for_o that_o some_o notable_a man_n both_o old_a &_o new_a have_v doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n â—herof_o why_o may_v it_o not_o recover_v his_o authority_n again_o if_o i_o â—hew_v that_o the_o best_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o old_a &_o new_a have_v â—ad_v a_o right_n good_a opinion_n of_o this_o book_n and_o here_o to_o thintent_a 〈◊〉_d will_v dissemble_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o doctor_n martin_n luther_n a_o man_n right_n notable_o learn_v luther_n d._n luther_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o dutch_a with_o a_o sharp_a preface_n set_v â—efore_o have_v stick_v this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o dagger_n how_o â—e_v it_o good_a &_o well_o learned_a man_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o this_o â—is_n judgement_n which_o in_o the_o same_o find_a lack_n both_o of_o wit_n &_o molestie_n the_o same_o man_n therefore_o weigh_v all_o thing_n more_o upright_o &_o diligenly_a what_o time_n he_o correct_v his_o dutch_a bible_n etc._n etc._n my_o worshipful_a master_n seem_v also_o not_o to_o have_v set_v very_o much_o by_o his_o book_n &_o to_o have_v ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o to_o john_n who_o they_o call_v a_o divine_a but_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o follow_v plain_o erasmus_n of_o roterdan_n who_o be_v his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n â—aith_o he_o that_o i_o have_v see_v the_o title_n be_v not_o of_o john_n thapostle_n â—ut_v of_o john_n the_o divine_a erasmus_n add_v that_o amongst_o the_o greek_n &_o certain_a old_a writer_n man_n doubt_v of_o this_o author_n which_o thing_n he_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o hierom_n of_o who_o opinion_n shall_v be_v speak_v streightways_o but_o the_o exempler_n or_o spanish_a copy_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o after_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a greek_n exhibit_v to_o we_o such_o a_o title_n of_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n john_n divine_a for_o the_o ancient_a writer_n say_v how_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o euangeliste_n for_o his_o excellent_a write_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v common_o call_v divine_a whereof_o it_o follow_v thaâ—_n this_o title_n do_v attribute_n and_o not_o take_v from_o s._n john_n this_o book_n certes_o aretas_n be_v also_o a_o greek_a author_n anâ—_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n of_o the_o auncientes_n say_v he_o certain_a hauâ—_n pluck_v this_o apocalypse_n from_o the_o tongue_n of_o that_o well-beloved_a john_n ascribe_v it_o to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o samâ—_n gregory_n which_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a account_v this_o among_o those_o scripture_n which_o utter_o want_v a_o suspicion_n of_o counterfeit_v say_v as_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o sâ—_n john_n teach_v i_o and_o the_o same_o man_n a_o little_a after_o but_o thâ—_n this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n bâ—sil_n cyril_n papias_n and_o hippolytus_n hippolytus_n hippolytus_n father_n of_o the_o church_n a_o meet_a man_n to_o be_v credit_v thus_o say_v he_o what_o shall_v we_o sayâ—_n that_o erasmus_n confess_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n a_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o such_o force_n with_o he_o thâ—_n he_o dare_v not_o refuse_v this_o book_n let_v we_o hear_v now_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a best_a man_n d._n joh._n oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n the_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o basill_n and_o excellent_o learn_v in_o 〈◊〉_d prophetical_a and_o in_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n concern_v this_o book_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o write_v in_o the_o xii_o chap._n of_o theiâ—â—â—cond_v book_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n but_o s._n joâ—_a the_o paraphraste_v or_o expositour_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o this_o our_o author_n who_o marvel_v why_o certain_a with_o so_o rasshe_v a_o judgement_n do_v reject_v as_o a_o dreamer_n and_o frantic_a and_o a_o unprofitable_a writer_n the_o church_n where_o nevertheless_o he_o propound_v and_o setteâ—_n forth_o very_a many_o of_o the_o most_o secret_a &_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o old-testament_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o those_o great_a man_n do_v bewray_v what_o a_o wening_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o who_o judgement_n i_o will_v very_o rather_o contemn_v as_o profane_v than_o i_o will_v cast_v away_o such_o a_o treasure_n i_o can_v here_o bring_v forth_o goodly_a testimony_n of_o other_o new_a writer_n but_o that_o i_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o elder_a of_o all_o after_o the_o apostle_n justine_n the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n justine_n who_o wrytynge_n as_o yet_o remain_v justine_n and_o ireney_n the_o noble_a martyr_n of_o christ_n ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n for_o
austen_n austen_n embrace_v this_o book_n as_o apostolical_a and_o reâ—â—_n the_o same_o to_o his_o church_n leave_v certain_a treatise_n upon_o thâ—_n same_o primasius_n also_o bishop_n of_o utica_n in_o africa_n expound_v the_o same_o as_o apostolical_a bede_n primass_n bede_n of_o bede_n and_o the_o residue_n oâ—_n that_o sort_n i_o speak_v nothing_o since_o his_o opinion_n be_v knowâ—_n to_o all_o man_n aretas_n andreas_n &_o aretas_n andrea_n also_o bishop_n of_o cesaria_n write_v upoâ—_n this_o book_n as_o aretas_n report_v in_o his_o commentary_n who_o opinion_n i_o declare_v before_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n against_o they_o that_o diminish_v the_o same_o but_o thâ—_n same_o seem_v strong_a of_o all_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o tâ—_n handle_v thereof_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o but_o in_o case_n those_o bless_a father_n in_o their_o time_n do_v expound_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o their_o church_n church_n the_o apoclipse_n must_v be_v expound_v to_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o also_o in_o our_o time_n to_o expound_v it_o to_o our_o man_n whicâ—_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o now_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d more_o full_o than_o they_o be_v than_o accomplished_a yea_o theâ—_n thing_n serve_v most_o chief_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o time_n fine_o that_o we_o travel_v and_o be_v exercise_v under_o antichriste_n in_o vain_a therefore_o many_o prattell_n that_o this_o book_n be_v obscure_a and_o can_v not_o be_v understande_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o bâ—_n read_v in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o profit_n or_o fruit_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o hereof_o that_o nothing_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v not_o a_o excellent_a fructe_v neither_o must_v we_o by_o and_o by_o despair_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v obscure_a which_o be_v open_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v open_v be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o godly_a exercise_n certes_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o have_v rather_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o antichriste_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v reign_v more_o careless_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v less_o subject_n to_o peril_n but_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o trouble_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o it_o offend_v they_o christ_n john_n make_v much_o mention_n of_o christ_n that_o john_n make_v little_a mention_v or_z none_o of_o christ_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o apostles_n be_v to_o intimate_v always_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n we_o suppose_v this_o same_o book_n more_o thorough_o look_v upon_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n who_o argument_n now_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o prophet_n zacharie_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n christ_n a_o full_a description_n of_o christ_n object_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n eye_n in_o a_o most_o evident_a figure_n to_o be_v see_v for_o he_o see_v jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n apparel_v in_o vile_a garment_n and_o like_o a_o coal_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o suffer_v much_o contradiction_n of_o the_o devyll_n by_o and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o have_v put_v of_o the_o vile_a clothing_n and_o put_v on_o white_a garment_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o proclaim_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o this_o fygure_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n john_n expound_v and_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o describe_v christ_n in_o vile_a apparel_n how_o much_o contradiction_n be_v take_v he_o suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a till_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o touch_v there_o also_o his_o glory_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o apocalypse_n thereto_o annex_v he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a show_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o a_o white_a garment_n and_o in_o glory_n how_o very_o after_o this_o humble_a being_n exalt_v he_o obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o now_o be_v in_o glory_n how_o he_o work_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o church_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o commend_v this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o piety_n and_o beat_v in_o to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v divide_v into_o syxe_n part_n apocalips_n the_o divition_n &_o partition_n of_o the_o apocalips_n 1_o for_o first_o be_v set_v the_o title_n with_o the_o beginning_a and_o some_o oâ—_n the_o work_n and_o with_o a_o brief_a narration_n and_o all_o this_o in_o thâ—_n first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n 2_o second_o from_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o thâ—_n four_o chapter_n be_v describe_v christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n oâ—_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v declare_v how_o he_o iâ—_n conversaunt_a in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o ministry_n oâ—_n his_o word_n what_o thing_n he_o teach_v from_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v also_o thâ—_n repair_v of_o church_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o preseruatioâ—_n of_o thesame_n 3_o than_o from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o xii_o christ_n still_o admonish_v his_o church_n diligent_o by_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o churchy_n all_o the_o which_o be_v most_o just_o govern_v of_o god_n he_o seâ—â—_n by_o the_o lamb_n christ_n 4_z moreover_o from_o the_o xii_o chapter_n to_o the_o xv_o be_v more_o full_o describe_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o with_o the_o old_a and_o new_a beast_n where_o also_o the_o fâ—â—myshe_a tyranny_n both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o very_a antichrist_n himself_o be_v trym_o paint_v forth_o in_o his_o colour_n nâ—withstanding_v that_o afterward_o also_o these_o thing_n be_v agayâ—_n more_o plain_o declare_v 5_z and_o from_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi chapter_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twentiâ—_n chapter_n be_v recite_v the_o pain_n and_o tourmente_n of_o antichriste_n and_o antichristians_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o samâ—_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a also_o the_o judgâ—_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o process_n of_o a_o external_a judgement_n be_v fygure_v there_o be_v also_o rehearse_v the_o triumph_n joie_n and_o reward_v of_o saint_n where_o also_o heaven_n itself_o be_v open_v to_o be_v see_v of_o our_o eye_n that_o nowâ—_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n look_v in_o to_o the_o same_o the_o depth_n oâ—_n hell_n be_v open_v that_o we_o may_v look_v in_o to_o it_o also_o and_o may_v take_v good_a head_n that_o we_o be_v not_o throw_v thither_o headlong_o 6_z final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xxii_o chapter_n follow_v the_o conclusion_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o work_n with_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o same_o and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o hide_v a_o other_o division_n of_o this_o work_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v vision_n the_o book_n divide_v by_o vision_n which_o i_o see_v the_o expositor_n have_v follow_v for_o first_o they_o rehearse_v the_o title_n and_o beginning_a after_o they_o annexe_v the_o whole_a work_n itself_o divide_v by_o seven_o vision_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o seven_o number_a be_v most_o frequent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o book_n final_o they_o add_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o work_n in_o a_o manner_n comprise_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o these_o vision_n be_v compass_v within_o their_o limit_n in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n the_o first_o vision_n be_v expound_v exhibiting_n christ_n unto_o we_o reign_v in_o glory_n govern_v order_v correct_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n the_o second_o vision_n begin_v in_o the_o fourthand_n reach_v to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n that_o set_v forth_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o christ_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o who_o most_o just_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o commend_v and_o open_v seven_o seal_n the_o three_o vision_n have_v seven_o angel_n sound_v with_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o treatise_n stretch_v to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o four_o vision_n show_v the_o fight_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o serpent_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o old_a seven_o head_a and_o the_o new_a two_o horn_a beast_n to_o be_v see_v the_o description_n of_o antichriste_n and_o this_o in_o the_o xii_o xiii_o and_o xiiii_o chapter_n in_o the_o five_o vision_n seven_o angel_n power_n out_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n unto_o the_o xvii_o chapter_n from_o thence_o begyn_v the_o sixth_o vision_n and_o extend_v
to_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n and_o dispute_v of_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o babylon_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o antichristians_n final_o against_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o vision_n propound_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o glory_n and_o bliss_n everlastyngâ—_n of_o saint_n and_o very_o this_o division_n of_o the_o work_n have_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o affinite_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n treat_v by_o the_o seven_o numbry_n let_v the_o reader_n follow_v which_o he_o will_v apocalypse_n what_o profit_n be_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n now_o of_o these_o thing_n every_o man_n may_v perceyve_v the_o this_o book_n be_v altogether_o apostolical_a and_o excead_v profitable_a to_o we_o all_o especial_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o worldâ—_n have_v overtake_v and_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o fâ—_n that_o all_o thing_n now_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n accomplish_v daniel_n be_v think_v to_o have_v tell_v of_o stark_a dreameâ—_n when_o before_o the_o monarchy_n he_o prophesy_v the_o monarchy_n but_o after_o those_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v whicâ—_n he_o prophesy_v he_o seem_v unto_o many_o to_o have_v compile_v a_o history_n the_o self_n same_o i_o be_o sure_a thou_o will_v judge_v also_o this_o same_o book_n of_o saint_n john_n a_o few_o profit_n only_o of_o mâ—ny_n we_o shall_v recite_v first_o we_o have_v in_o this_o book_n a_o most_o full_a description_n christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n our_o king_n i_o say_v and_o bishop_n and_o how_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o faithful_a we_o have_v also_o a_o most_o gallaunte_v description_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v bud_v repare_v and_o maynteyn_v than_o have_v we_o a_o perfâ—_n description_n of_o antichrist_n of_o his_o member_n and_o synagogâ—_n of_o his_o counsel_n crafty_a devise_n kingdom_n cruelty_n aâ—_n destruction_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o which_o it_o byd_v 〈◊〉_d beware_v moreover_o we_o have_v a_o abrydgement_n of_o history_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n final_o a_o absolute_a and_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o thyngâ—_n to_o come_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o mâ—thodius_n cyrill_n merline_n bridget_n nolhard_n &_o certain_a trifler_n furthermore_o we_o have_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n in_o adversity_n while_o both_o we_o see_v thâ—_n lamb_n to_o open_v the_o seal_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v doâ—_n by_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o evylleâ—_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v evermore_o in_o dispitee_n of_o all_o thâ—_n devyls_n in_a hell_n last_o we_o have_v a_o most_o plentiful_a and_o sure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o last_o judgement_n of_o pain_n and_o of_o towards_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v shall_v the_o treatise_n itself_o show_v plain_o for_o our_o edefi_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n of_z the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o exposition_n thereof_o the_o second_o sermon_n ☞_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v contain_v in_o six_o part_n part_n three_o membre_n of_o the_o first_o part_n now_o must_v we_o look_v on_o the_o first_o part_n which_o have_v chief_o three_o member_n the_o title_n beginning_n and_o brief_a narration_n for_o this_o present_a we_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v thus_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n which_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n &_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o title_n be_v plentiful_a work_n the_o title_n of_o the_o work_n and_o utter_v all_o profitable_a circumstance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o book_n first_o be_v set_v the_o title_n or_o inscription_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n that_o be_v the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o very_o be_v open_v or_o reveal_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o this_o title_n straightway_o prove_v christ_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o this_o work_n be_v no_o man_n invention_n but_o a_o godly_a doctrine_n as_o that_o which_o be_v open_v by_o our_o lord_n king_n and_o priest_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n execute_v there_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n &_o as_o yet_o teach_v we_o profitable_a thing_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n yet_o be_v it_o challenge_v to_o he_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o as_o scribe_v he_o write_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o revelation_n fron_n whence_o be_v that_o revelation_n again_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_o declare_v from_o whence_o this_o revelation_n be_v even_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v which_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o albeit_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n also_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n the_o father_n likewise_o yet_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o father_n to_o geve_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o receyve_v of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v full_a godly_a expound_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o dispensation_n for_o the_o son_n receyve_v somewhat_o of_o the_o father_n as_o man_n which_o otherwise_o as_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n say_v father_n 17_o john_n 17_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v moreover_o the_o son_n be_v the_o wysdome_n word_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o god_n in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o speak_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o father_n by_o dispensation_n give_v to_o his_o son_n this_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o this_o same_o to_o be_v a_o revelation_n divine_a which_o god_n the_o father_n love_a mankind_n have_v reveal_v by_o the_o only_a bishop_n christ_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o so_o it_o join_v together_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o nevertheless_o the_o holy_a distinction_n of_o person_n remain_v safe_a reveal_v to_o what_o use_n and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v now_o also_o be_v add_v to_o what_o end_n god_n the_o father_n have_v reveal_v or_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n very_o that_o the_o same_o be_v reveal_v he_o may_v show_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v it_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n his_o worshipper_n and_o christian_n which_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o their_o willing_a obedience_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o owe_v to_o his_o lord_n all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o be_v worth_a so_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n our_o self_n whole_a and_o all_o we_o or_o else_o we_o be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v here_o be_v also_o declare_v unto_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v open_v 8_o john_n 8_o to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n hear_v this_o book_n and_o remember_v it_o and_o know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o of_o god_n after_o he_o compryse_v in_o few_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n be_v reveal_v what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o john_n thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o destiny_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v recite_v what_o good_a and_o evyll_n thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o likewise_o what_o punysshemente_n must_v be_v inflict_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o let_v no_o man_n gather_v of_o this_o word_n must_v necessity_n as_o though_o god_n wrought_v not_o free_o do_v how_o good_a and_o evyll_n
thing_n must_v be_v do_v or_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v evyll_n not_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o god_n compulsion_n good_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v because_o god_n wyllyng_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o his_o promise_n can_v not_o but_o do_v that_o he_o do_v and_o promyse_v nevertheless_o he_o work_v free_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o godly_a for_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v such_o like_v as_o the_o property_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v to_o contemn_v and_o transgress_v wherefore_o they_o must_v also_o be_v punyssh_v and_o because_o the_o world_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o calamity_n innumerable_a and_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n must_v short_o be_v do_v that_o be_v reveal_v for_o because_o certain_a thing_n begin_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n john_n and_o although_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v do_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o 3_o 2_o pet._n 3_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v yesterday_o therefore_o this_o revelation_n appertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primative_a and_o last_o church_n and_o declare_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o shall_v happen_v unto_o it_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n yea_o and_o how_o it_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o moreover_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v be_v also_o touch_v reveal_v the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v for_o christ_n reveal_v those_o thing_n send_v by_o his_o angel_n or_o his_o angel_n send_v forth_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v in_o commandment_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o do_v whereupon_o this_o angel_n be_v after_o also_o call_v christ_n because_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o must_v not_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o book_n but_o christ_n always_o be_v consider_v the_o true_a author_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o what_o time_n we_o heaâ—_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n whereof_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n have_v reason_v more_o at_o large_a 1_o hebre._n 1_o moses_n in_o the_o xii_o â—_o numbres_n set_v forth_o chief_o three_o manner_n of_o propheciynâ—_n or_o revelation_n 16._o three_o kynde_n of_o propheci_v act._n 16._o first_o by_o vision_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v â—scribed_v to_o daniel_n one_o notable_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o thâ—_n act_n and_o likewise_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o into_o this_o form_n infer_v also_o the_o apocalypse_n second_o by_o dream_n of_o the_o whicâ—_n sort_n be_v those_o of_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchodonozer_n king_n whereof_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n be_v interpreter_n 4._o gen._n 41_o daniel_n 4._o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n mention_v of_o vision_n and_o dream_n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o there_o be_v very_o many_o holy_a and_o prophetical_a dream_n last_o of_o all_o moses_n reheâ—seth_v a_o skylfull_a exposition_n as_o many_o be_v make_v to_o moses_n â–ª_o to_o the_o apostle_n into_o who_o fellowship_n the_o apocalypse_n come_v after_o a_o sort_n also_o where_o vision_n be_v open_o expoundeâ—_n here_o appear_v the_o unspekeable_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d many_o way_n procure_v and_o work_v our_o salvation_n and_o sâ—_n pleasaunt_o prepare_v offer_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o enjoy_v unhappy_a be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n write_v to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v beside_o this_o much_o mention_v be_v make_v unto_o who_o chrisâ—_n have_v open_v this_o divine_a and_o most_o excellent_a revelation_n euâ—_n to_o john_n he_o commend_v he_o that_o be_v himself_o for_o so_o be_v iâ—_n expedient_a for_o the_o confute_v of_o his_o adversary_n see_v that_o pauâ—_n also_o many_o time_n maintain_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o falâ—_n apostles_n by_o four_o epithet_n for_o first_o he_o call_v himself_o thâ—_n servant_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o noble_a title_n whicâ—_n the_o father_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v use_v for_o they_o bâ—_n addicte_n and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n second_o john_n testify_v thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n among_o the_o apostle_n most_o express_o declare_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n especial_o where_o he_o testify_v &_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1_o john_n 1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o testifieâ—_n the_o witness_n of_o jesu_n christ_n under_o the_o which_o name_n the_o lordâ—_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n john_n in_o the_o xii_o chap_a of_o his_o gospel_n comprise_v the_o whole_a evangelicall_a doctrine_n and_o be_v a_o see_v witness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n we_o have_v see_v say_v he_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o xix_o chapter_n he_o see_v water_n and_o blood_n guess_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n side_n in_o his_o epistle_n 1_o 1_o john_n 1_o that_o we_o have_v see_v say_v he_o and_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n aretas_n note_v that_o in_o certain_a greek_a copy_n be_v add_v that_o which_o be_v have_v also_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o spain_n and_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o must_v be_v do_v after_o this_o that_o same_o john_n therefore_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n john_n the_o commendation_n of_o john_n which_o as_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n so_o he_o see_v the_o same_o in_o spirit_n reveal_v these_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o propound_v to_o the_o church_n sight_n most_o certain_a and_o sure_a this_o john_n be_v that_o belove_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n rest_v upon_o his_o breast_n unto_o who_o in_o his_o last_o will_v he_o bequeath_v his_o mother_n on_o the_o cross_n one_o virgin_n to_o another_o he_o alone_o stand_v by_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o christ_n die_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a death_n and_o of_o our_o purification_n he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n traiane_n which_o thing_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n cit_v out_o of_o ireney_n in_o the_o note_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n a_o honder_v and_o three_o dorotheus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v the_o john_n live_v vi_o score_n year_n last_o be_v touch_v also_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o godly_a work_n or_o revelation_n revelation_n the_o commodite_n of_o this_o revelation_n that_o hereby_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o diligence_n where_o this_o book_n be_v call_v also_o a_o prophecy_n for_o this_o book_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tell_n before_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n moreover_o a_o prophecy_n that_o be_v a_o exposition_n prophecy_n this_o book_n be_v a_o prophecy_n which_o open_v and_o and_o expound_v the_o old_a prophet_n and_o promise_v blessedness_n to_o the_o reader_n hearer_n and_o keper_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n blessedness_n comprehend_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o life_n present_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o to_o the_o godly_a but_o chief_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o book_n have_v be_v also_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n and_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o book_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o deed_n and_o keep_v diligent_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o they_z therefore_o that_o shall_v frame_v their_o life_n after_o this_o book_n be_v happy_a for_o both_o they_o fly_v the_o seduce_a of_o antichriste_n abide_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o finish_v the_o title_n with_o a_o acclamation_n by_o the_o which_o he_o move_v the_o hearer_n excead_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o thouge_a he_o shall_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v here_o that_o strange_a thing_n and_o the_o which_o concern_v he_o nothâ—â—_n be_v tell_v here_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o length_n after_o maâ—_n world_n they_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o us._n for_o they_o be_v wrâ—ten_v of_o matter_n that_o chief_o concern_v we_o and_o even_o of_o our_o oâ—_n affair_n so_o show_v he_o that_o this_o book_n be_v profitable_a for_o a_o world_n man_n &_o age_n god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n teachâ—_n profitable_a thing_n and_o admonish_a time_n enough_o and_o dew_n season_n be_v praise_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n of_z the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o apostle_n salutation_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o mystery_n
chief_o of_o christ_n second_o of_o our_o whole_a faith_n &_o redemption_n the_o three_o sermon_n iohn_n to_o the_o seven_o congregation_n asia_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o &_o peaâ—_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o whicâ—_n be_v &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n chriâ—â—_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o first_o begotâ—_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o lord_n over_o the_o king_n of_o tâ—_n earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wasshâ—_n we_o from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o maâ—_n we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o ameâ—_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o all_o eyâ—_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v hiâ—_n &_o all_o kinrede_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v over_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o thend_v say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v werke_n the_o beginning_n or_o preface_n of_o the_o werke_n another_o piece_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v tâ—_n beginning_n or_o preface_n wherein_o be_v the_o apostle_n salutation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o he_o describe_v first_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christ_n â—â—condly_o of_o our_o faith_n &_o redemption_n for_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n wont_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o write_n to_o comprise_v a_o brief_a some_o of_o salutation_n which_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o same_o description_n he_o get_v the_o benevolence_n and_o attentivenes_n of_o all_o man_n the_o apostle_n salutation_n or_o greeting_n be_v nothing_o else_o salutation_n what_o be_v the_o apostles_n salutation_n but_o a_o blessing_n blessing_n be_v a_o old_a accustom_a order_n by_o the_o which_o the_o patriarch_n wish_v of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n which_o very_o in_o genesis_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a and_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v commandment_n give_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o numbres_n especial_o he_o command_v to_o put_v his_o name_n upon_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o superstition_n to_o say_v god_n very_o from_o who_o every_o good_a gift_n descend_v from_o above_o bless_v that_o be_v geve_v good_a thing_n but_o minister_n or_o man_n wish_v only_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o law_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v wish_v they_o therefore_o neither_o word_n nor_o shave_a crown_n but_o the_o truth_n &_o power_n of_o god_n geve_v the_o gift_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v to_o we_o also_o thapostolical_a blessing_n that_o be_v reconcile_v &_o accept_v of_o god_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o first_o s._n john_n repete_v his_o name_n leave_v we_o shall_v any_o thing_n doubt_v of_o thautour_n congregation_n john_n interpreter_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o congregation_n who_o we_o see_v christ_n to_o have_v use_v as_o scribe_n &_o interpreter_n unto_o all_o congregation_n but_o he_o repete_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v that_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o witness_v or_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n it_o suffice_v to_o have_v hear_v that_o at_z the_o first_z beginning_z therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o modesty_n &_o humility_n also_o which_o have_v obtain_v great_a gift_n afterward_o he_o signify_v to_o who_o he_o write_v &_o to_o who_o this_o book_n appertain_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o name_n whereof_o he_o will_v utter_v short_o after_o and_o aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n by_o the_o vii_o church_n say_v he_o &_o by_o the_o vii_o number_a he_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o church_n that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n so_o also_o primasius_n bish_n of_o utica_n in_o africa_n expound_v the_o vii_o number_n therefore_o this_o salutation_n this_o book_n &_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o jesu_n christ_n write_v by_o we_o john_n appertain_v to_o who_o this_o book_n appertain_v appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n &_o in_o all_o time_n &_o age_n whereupon_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o we_o also_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o albeit_o thepistle_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o roman_n &_o galath_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o we_o and_o he_o write_v express_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n not_o to_o tâ—_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o jewery_n that_o he_o may_v so_o shewâ—_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v come_fw-mi also_o already_o to_o the_o gâ—tiles_n and_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v israel_n in_o which_o may_v set_v forth_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o from_o the_o beginning_z of_z the_o new_a testament_n he_o choose_v thosâ—_n seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o whâ—â—_n christen_v world_n but_o in_o case_n rome_n have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o plaâ—_n amongst_o the_o church_n as_o ephesus_n be_v good_a god_n hoâ—_n much_o will_v the_o romish_a sort_n make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o estabishingâ—_n their_o supremacy_n bessing_n the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n bessing_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n salute_v wysh_v granâ—_n peace_n grace_n be_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o reconcâ—ment_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v madeâ—_n one_o with_o we_o our_o sin_n pardon_v &_o we_o adopt_v for_o his_o child_n thereof_o arrise_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o concord_n with_o all_o man_n and_o here_o he_o show_v abundant_o who_o geve_v the_o church_n his_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n grace_n reconcilement_n &_o peaâ—_n god_n and_o god_n three_o in_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n in_o essence_n but_o here_o he_o discern_v thâ—_n person_n very_o well_o from_o he_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_z the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o froâ—_n jesu_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o unity_n be_v when_o after_o the_o propriety_n of_o person_n declare_v mid_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v place_v in_o the_o mid_n he_o add_v i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o hoâ—_n ghost_n be_v set_v here_o in_o the_o mid_n it_o disorder_v not_o the_o misteâ—_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o hâ—_n procee_v from_o both_o as_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n the_z xiiii.xv_fw-la and_o xvi_o of_o john_n here_o be_v also_o describeâ—_n the_o whole_a wholesome_a mystery_n first_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o herein_o you_o may_v findâ—_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la &_o have_v here_o a_o mosâ—_n goodly_a description_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n hereof_o all_o man_n shall_v iudgâ—_n how_o true_o some_o man_n say_v &c._n the_o father_n which_o be_v which_o be_v &c._n &c._n that_o this_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o dystome_n of_o thapostle_n make_v little_a mention_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o faith_n the_o father_n as_o fountain_n &_o original_n of_o who_o the_o son_n be_v engender_v be_v first_o describe_v for_o that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v those_o word_n take_v john_n out_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o iii_o and_o xxxiiii_o chap._n of_o exod._n &_o out_o of_o many_o testimony_n of_o esay_n and_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o eternal_a ensence_n which_o consist_v by_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o be_v and_o geve_v life_n to_o all_o and_o in_o all_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o that_o this_o essence_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o with_o out_o beginning_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o join_v to_o be_v or_o exist_v be_v he_o add_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v remain_v even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o everlastingnes_n without_o end_n the_o greek_n derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o run_v for_o that_o cunning_a and_o run_v he_o meddle_v with_o all_o matter_n be_v every_o where_o present_a bring_v help_n to_o the_o godly_a or_o
the_o spirit_n we_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n s._n paul_n handle_v at_o large_a in_o the_o sixth_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n moreover_o we_o be_v make_v king_n that_o be_v free_a king_n we_o be_v king_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o devil_n thâ—_n flesh_n and_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o zacharie_n 〈◊〉_d be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o rightuousnes_n befoâ—â—_n he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n priest_n we_o be_v priest_n and_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v uâ—_n priest_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o tâ—_n god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n ourselves_o pure_a prayer_n and_o praâ—ses_n 19_o 1_o pet._n 2_o ro._n 12.15_o philip._n 4._o hebr._n 13_o exod._n 19_o and_o almosdede_n for_o that_o these_o be_v spiritual_a oblationâ—_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v testify_v and_o these_o thing_n take_v s._n johâ—_n out_o of_o exodus_fw-la for_o we_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v beleveâ—_n have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n reiectiâ—_n christ_n through_o incredulity_n and_o these_o thing_n geve_v a_o lygâ—â—_n to_o that_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o be_v as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o believe_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n sanctify_v through_o chrisâ—_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o who_o be_v these_o thing_n hitherto_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o rule_n be_v dew_n unto_o god_n alone_o through_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n for_o evermore_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n be_v of_o god_n we_o geve_v glory_n unto_o god_n whâ—â—_n we_o ascribe_v to_o his_o goodness_n our_o salvation_n and_o all_o goodner_n not_o to_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n we_o geve_v he_o ruâ—â—_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n &_o head_n in_o the_o church_n work_n by_o himself_o not_o by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o whâ—_n he_o have_v grant_v power_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o haâ—â—_n constitute_v vicar_n in_o earth_n the_o whole_a glory_n &_o rule_n be_v christ_n seventhly_a in_o the_o description_n follow_v the_o come_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n unto_o judgement_n judgement_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n fâ—_n as_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o apostle_n eâ—_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v in_o cloud_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o deaâ—_n the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o aâ—_n man_n shall_v see_v the_o judge_n 4._o math._n 24_o act._n 1_o 1_o tessa_n 4._o even_o of_o those_o which_o have_v pease_v he_o whereof_o we_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o judgement_n shaâ—be_v universal_a wherein_o man_n arise_v shall_v see_v christ_n with_o thâ—â—_n own_o eye_n an_o other_o thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n 19_o job._n 19_o in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o stick_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o zacharie_n and_o be_v cite_v also_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n 19_o zacha_fw-la 13_o john_n 19_o and_o it_o behove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v show_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n full_a of_o print_n and_o mark_n that_o hereof_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o godly_a and_o also_o the_o ungodly_a they_o that_o than_o have_v beleve_v in_o such_o a_o redeemer_n these_o that_o then_o have_v reject_v and_o contemn_v such_o a_o one_o of_o these_o we_o understande_v that_o be_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v wail_v for_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v neglect_v their_o own_o salvation_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n discourse_v at_o large_a 3.5_o sap._n 3.5_o moreover_o lest_o any_o may_n shall_v doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o s._n peter_n say_v 3_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n be_v certain_a 2_o pet._n 3_o the_o contemner_n and_o mocker_n of_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v he_o add_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o confirmation_n even_o so_o amen_n in_o they_o also_o be_v expound_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o conclude_v this_o place_n with_o these_o word_n i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n that_o which_o follow_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v omit_v in_o some_o copy_n as_o though_o that_o interpretation_n of_o that_o same_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n creep_v in_o out_o of_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n heretic_n as_o basilides_n and_o valentine_n be_v wonderful_o delight_v in_o letter_n but_o against_o those_o letter_a heretic_n john_n speak_v plain_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n if_o any_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o letter_n i_o be_o all_o this_o whole_a that_o everlasting_a virtue_n essence_n and_o eternity_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n that_o be_v eternal_a unspeakable_a best_a and_o great_a those_o thing_n be_v repete_v he_o that_o be_v which_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v expound_v before_o there_o be_v add_v almighty_a for_o hereby_o be_v declare_v the_o unity_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o trinity_n be_v open_v also_o before_o hereby_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v confirm_v the_o author_n whereof_o be_v show_v to_o be_v that_o god_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a to_o who_o be_v glory_n ¶_o of_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o book_n where_o also_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o four_o sermon_n i_o john_n your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o patience_n which_o be_v in_o jesu_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o testimony_n of_o jesâ—_n christ_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o haâ—_n be_v of_o a_o trump_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o thou_o seeâ—_n write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n anâ—_n unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n &_o thyatire_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o unto_o philadeâ—phia_n and_o unto_o laodicia_n narration_n narration_n the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o first_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o brief_a narratiâ—_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n declare_v the_o time_n and_o place_n this_o revelation_n and_o by_o who_o commandment_n he_o wrout_v send_v the_o same_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o again_o now_o the_o third_z time_n be_v the_o name_n of_o john_n rehearse_v he_o see_v undoubted_o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o which_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v away_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o thâ—_n book_n will_v doubt_v of_o the_o author_n against_o who_o he_o repetâ—â—_n and_o reiterate_v his_o name_n so_o oft_o least_fw-mi we_o shall_v doubt_v &_o lacâ—_n the_o great_a commodity_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o book_n faithful_a s._n john_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o add_v to_o his_o name_n certain_a thing_n which_o instruct_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_a profitable_a maâ—ters_n first_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o brother_n namely_o of_o those_o sâ—â—_n church_n and_o of_o all_o we_o as_o where_o i_o have_v admonish_v yoâ—_n that_o in_o the_o seven_o number_n be_v comprise_v all_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d time_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o be_v all_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v the_o child_n of_o one_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o all_o spiritual_a brethren_n in_o christ_n coinheriter_n with_o christ_n &_o heir_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n s._n paul_n teach_v after_o christ_n 23_o rom._n 8_o math._n 23_o and_o see_v our_o dignity_n be_v so_o great_a let_v we_o once_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o misdeed_n lest_o our_o memory_n be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o most_o noble_a and_o celestial_a family_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n the_o brother_n of_o christ_n of_o s._n john_n &_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v degenerate_v etc._n etc._n but_o why_o have_v not_o they_o so_o instant_o urge_v this_o brotherhood_n as_o the_o munke_n have_v beat_v in_o their_o forge_a fraternity_n the_o rosary_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o saint_n because_o that_o be_v free_a &_o
cost_v nothing_o but_o the_o monk_n sell_v they_o there_o they_o be_v therefore_o disceaver_n and_o seducer_n after_o he_o call_v himself_o partaker_n in_o affliction_n or_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n as_o he_o that_o be_v even_o now_o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n and_o live_v in_o exile_n and_o he_o join_v together_o and_o not_o separate_v himself_o in_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n church_n the_o persecution_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o very_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o persecution_n that_o vex_v the_o apostle_n and_o tourment_v we_o at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n fellow_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o evil_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v patient_a and_o long_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o vex_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o many_o without_o any_o fruit_n or_o praise_n at_o all_o endure_v most_o grevous_a pain_n but_o it_o become_v we_o also_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o adversity_n therefore_o s._n john_n at_o this_o present_a join_v with_o all_o patince_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o patience_n shall_v you_o possess_v your_o soul_n after_o he_o add_v unto_o tribulation_n &_o patience_n a_o kingdom_n &_o that_o a_o heavenly_a not_o a_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n patient_a a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o the_o patient_a and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o patient_a people_n for_o also_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a say_n for_o if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v also_o with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o always_o here_o with_o comfort_n ourselves_o in_o adversity_n for_o we_o be_v thrust_v down_o that_o we_o may_v once_o be_v exalt_v again_o ii_o corinthian_n four_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v conclude_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o be_v both_o the_o child_n &_o brethren_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n patient_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o even_o for_o these_o thing_n must_v we_o thank_v he_o and_o his_o mirite_n and_o not_o our_o own_o desert_n thapostle_n the_o state_n of_o humility_n of_o thapostle_n let_v we_o here_o note_v also_o what_o and_o how_o great_a have_v be_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a apostle_n of_o god_n whâ—_n be_v his_o state_n not_o plesaunt_n but_o hard_o yet_o in_o the_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n joyful_a but_o where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o glory_n in_o thâ—_n name_n of_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n swell_v witâ—_n pride_n be_v addicte_n to_o filthy_a pleasure_n which_o i_o warn_v thâ—_n we_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o from_o apostate_n show_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o revelation_n be_v show_v and_o now_o he_o show_v the_o place_n where_o this_o divine_a revelation_n be_v make_v he_o where_o also_o he_o be_v command_v of_o goâ—_n to_o write_v the_o same_o the_o place_n be_v the_o i_o will_v of_o patmos_n thâ—_n same_o be_v account_v among_o the_o ilonde_n call_v sporadâ—_n of_o pliny_n in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o xii_o cha_z it_o lie_v over_o against_o asia_n and_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v in_o thu_fw-mi sight_n both_o 〈◊〉_d europe_n and_o africa_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a seat_n or_o holy_a chair_n out_o of_o the_o which_o christ_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d john_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o coâ—selles_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a and_o his_o goodness_n be_v unspekeable_a which_o reveal_v so_o great_a mystery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o thâ—_n romish_n prison_n or_o babilonicall_a captivity_n to_o his_o faithful_a gospel_n john_n persecute_v for_o the_o gospel_n neither_o hide_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o samâ—_n island_n i_o be_v there_o say_v he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thâ—_n testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a soâ—_n of_o god_n call_v of_o john_n by_o a_o singular_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n or_o sermon_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n if_o self_n whicâ—_n jesus_n testify_v and_o the_o which_o his_o disciple_n have_v testify_v oâ—_n jesu_n therefore_o for_o the_o confession_n and_o preach_v of_o jesâ—â—_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o wholesome_a gospel_n for_o so_o he_o expoundetâ—_n also_o how_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thaffliction_n john_n be_v apprehend_v in_o asia_n &_o by_o soldier_n lead_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v pleaâ—_n his_o cause_n before_o themperour_n domitian_n who_o of_o his_o cruel_a nature_n conden_v the_o invocent_fw-la and_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cawdron_n oâ—_n hot_a boil_a oil_n out_o of_o the_o which_o when_o he_o escape_v without_o harm_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o patmos_n he_o answer_v no_o other_o matter_n before_o themperour_n than_o paul_n do_v .27_o year_n past_a before_o nero._n this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o xiiii_o or_o xu_o year_n of_o domitian_n and_o the_o xxiiii_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n lxvi_o domician_n who_o will_v seem_v and_o be_v call_v a_o god_n be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o man_n after_o many_o murder_n &_o cruel_a act_n die_v himself_o a_o shameful_a death_n the_o xu_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o author_n hereof_o be_v suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o domitian_n tertullian_n in_o the_o heretic_n prescript_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o the_o xvii_o and_o xviii_o chapter_n and_o hereto_o be_v add_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n moreover_o he_o note_v the_o time_n also_o sunday_n the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o which_o these_o mystery_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o sunday_n for_o so_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v one_o of_o the_o sabbothe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a math._n xxviii_o and_o mark_v xvi_o and_o this_o day_n have_v the_o church_n choose_v to_o themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o holy_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n wherein_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a assemblee_n for_o that_o this_o day_n be_v solemnize_v and_o consecrate_v for_o assemblee_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o corinthe_n appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corintians_n where_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o lay_v a_o part_n their_o collection_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbothe_n the_o same_o day_n also_o the_o faithful_a do_v celebrate_v their_o service_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n where_o sozomenus_n report_v in_o the_o viii_o chap_a of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o story_n tripertite_n that_o great_a constantine_n make_v certain_a holy_a day_n and_o even_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o one_o which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o heathen_a the_o sunday_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v that_o he_o renew_v rather_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o catholic_a church_n than_o to_o have_v new_o institute_v the_o same_o and_o free_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v the_o church_n receive_v that_o day_n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o command_v and_o the_o congregation_n see_v how_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v mete_v and_o come_v together_o they_o choose_v therefore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o do_v they_o malicious_o contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o history_n testify_z be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o and_o at_o this_o day_n very_o the_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n be_v abrogate_a it_o be_v better_a to_o observe_v certain_a and_o moderate_a day_n and_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o this_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o faithful_a on_o the_o soâ—day_n serve_v god_n in_o all_o assemblee_n where_o he_o can_v not_o be_v pesent_a in_o body_n keep_v the_o sunday_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o spirit_n and_o contemplation_n he_o be_v with_o theâ—_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o
contemplation_n of_o mâ—ters_n divine_a and_o in_o holy_a prayer_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d will_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o here_o we_o be_v present_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sunday_n and_o how_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o observe_v it_o final_o worldly_a man_n be_v reprove_v which_o pollute_v break_n it_o with_o profane_a work_n and_o affair_n david_n wâ—_n time_n he_o suffer_v persecution_n of_o saul_n lament_v chief_o tâ—_n he_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n our_o man_n account_v it_o a_o great_a felicity_n never_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n saint_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o sunday_n in_o gamen_v drink_v dance_v and_o worldly_a business_n apocalypse_n by_o who_o commandment_n he_o write_v and_o send_v the_o apocalypse_n these_o thing_n on_o this_o wise_n declare_v he_o come_v at_o lenâ—â—_n to_o the_o revelation_n set_v forth_o before_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v command_v both_o to_o wâ—_n the_o thing_n reveal_v &_o also_o to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o seven_o churchy_n of_o asia_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o saâ—_n chief_o appertain_v that_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o that_o notabâ—_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n for_o so_o we_o read_v it_o be_v do_v the_o law_n geve_v at_o the_o mount_n sinai_n now_o be_v declare_v who_o voice_n it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n very_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o call_v himself_o alpha_n â—_o omega_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o as_o it_o be_v saâ—_n in_o esay_n first_o and_o last_o whereof_o else_o where_o now_o follow_v the_o commandment_n which_o have_v â—partes_v for_o first_o the_o lord_n command_v s._n john_n to_o wâ—â—_n and_o to_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d apocalypse_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v neither_o in_o the_o sanâ—_n nor_o on_o the_o wall_n but_o in_o a_o book_n very_o for_o the_o edifiyngâ—_n profit_n of_o the_o church_n present_a and_o of_o all_o posterity_n after_o heâ—_n also_o command_v to_o send_v those_o write_n to_o seven_o congâ—â—gations_n and_o very_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a worldâ—_n all_o time_n &_o age_n therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o proâ—_n of_o congregation_n and_o that_o of_o all_o that_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shalâ—_n scripture_n thautoritie_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o of_o we_o learn_v how_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sâ—â—turs_n it_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o compile_v in_o book_n but_o by_o goâ—_n commandment_n there_o be_v notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o xxxiiii_o of_o exod._n and_o xxxi_o of_o deuter._n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o propetes_n be_v not_o jeremy_n command_v to_o write_v his_o sermon_n again_o which_o king_n joachim_n have_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v we_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o doubt_n s._n peter_n bear_v manifest_a witness_n that_o the_o prophet_n receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o none_o other_o end_n than_o they_o shall_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o which_o in_o deed_n may_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o scripture_n now_o be_v john_n most_o apert_o command_v to_o write_v what_o will_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o command_v to_o send_v his_o writing_n to_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o again_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n will_v right_a well_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o even_o to_o every_o one_o of_o us._n let_v we_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o put_v not_o from_o we_o unworthe_o so_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n be_v make_v &_o a_o most_o goodly_a description_n to_o we_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n king_n and_o bishop_n in_o glory_n &_o nevertheless_o work_v in_o the_o church_n the_o five_o sermon_n and_o i_o turn_v i_o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candelsticke_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candelsticke_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o linen_n garment_n â—owne_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdell_n his_o head_n and_o his_o ear_n be_v white_a as_o white_a wool_n and_o â—nowe_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n â—nd_v his_o foot_n like_v unto_o brass_n as_o though_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o fournace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_z the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a and_o seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v out_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o hiâ—_n face_n shine_v even_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o hitherto_o in_o thâ—â—_n book_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o prologue_n or_o preface_n as_o they_o termeâ—_n now_o at_o last_o shall_v the_o matter_n itself_o be_v propound_v to_o us._n chapter_n the_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o four_o chapter_n hâ—_n therefore_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o four_o chapter_n in_o the_o which_o be_v christ_n describe_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o catholic_a church_n for_o first_o in_o deed_n be_v set_v afore_o we_o the_o most_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n teach_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o glorâ—_n &_o how_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n work_v nevertheless_o in_o his_o church_n continual_o never_o absent_a prese_n always_o of_o what_o sort_n moreover_o the_o church_n be_v hereâ—_n earth_n be_v figure_v in_o those_o seven_o congregation_n here_o therefore_o be_v show_v the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o church_n and_o again_o iâ—_n shameful_a error_n how_o the_o lord_n christ_n confirm_v suchâ—_n be_v slide_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v establish_v those_o that_o standeâ—_n fort_v the_o weak_a heart_a restreyn_v the_o folyshe_a hardy_a aâ—_n preserve_v thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_a final_o how_o faithful_a â—stours_n of_o the_o church_n must_v work_v and_o travel_n with_o the_o peâ—ple_n commit_v to_o their_o credit_n for_o here_o be_v excead_o wâ—_n teach_v what_o be_v the_o repair_v and_o preservation_n of_o churchy_n where_o also_o a_o brief_a somme_fw-fr of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a and_o 〈◊〉_d some_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o to_o a_o abridgement_n shall_v be_v set_v beâ—_n us._n for_o here_o be_v repete_v from_o heaven_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o more_o plâ—tifully_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o here_o most_o apâ—_n appli_v it_o to_o church_n after_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o most_o goodly_a order_v the_o word_n be_v knit_v together_o as_o likewise_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v write_v with_o plain_a worâ—_n and_o hang_v right_o well_o together_o they_o be_v disceave_v that_o thiâ—â—_n it_o to_o be_v lose_v besom_n or_o broom_n unbounde_v john_n hear_v voice_n behind_o he_o cri_v whereupon_o he_o turn_v backway_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o voice_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n he_o tâ—_n speak_v for_o aretas_n also_o admonissh_v that_o there_o be_v a_o tropea_n the_o word_n for_o no_o man_n see_v but_o hear_v the_o voice_n aâ—_n tourn_v he_o to_o see_v he_o see_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o savioâ—â—_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v let_v we_o turn_v also_o wâ—_n all_o our_o heart_n speaking_z let_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_z speaking_z that_o we_o may_v likewise_o deserve_v to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o glad_o reveal_v he_o selâ—_n to_o such_o as_o turn_v and_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o from_o those_o that_o neglect_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v further_o more_o s._n john_n exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n our_o catholic_a king_n and_o high_a bishop_n sit_v in_o glory_n us._n thimage_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o us._n in_o the_o which_o description_n be_v comprise_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o taste_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o give_v we_o as_o in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v of_o our_o weak_a flesh_n perceive_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o length_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o shall_v be_v joy_n &_o life_n everlasting_a but_o this_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n be_v yet_o grant_v to_o no_o man_n so_o much_o therefore_o be_v permit_v unto_o we_o that_o live_v yet_o
and_o how_o he_o be_v in_o his_o church_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v for_o what_o can_v you_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o you_o have_v not_o herein_o comprise_v let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v they_o and_o write_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v christ_n king_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o we_o never_o let_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o our_o arm_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n ¶_o how_o john_n be_v affect_v towards_o the_o vision_n to_o he_o exhibit_v the_o comfort_n of_o john_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n apply_v unto_o consolation_n the_o sixth_o sermon_n and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n even_o as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o be_o alyve_a and_o be_v â—ead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alyve_a for_o ever_o more_o â—nd_v have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n write_v â—herfore_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o haste_v see_v â—nd_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candelsticke_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o seven_o congregation_n and_o â—he_v seven_o candelsticke_n which_o thou_o see_v â—re_n the_o seven_o congregation_n it_o follow_v how_o bless_v s._n john_n be_v move_v with_o that_o celestial_a and_o wonderful_a vision_n and_o how_o he_o receive_v consolation_n more_o over_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n apply_v to_o his_o comfort_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o indite_v all_o these_o thing_n diligent_o dead_a john_n fall_v down_o &_o lie_v like_o one_o be_v dead_a what_o time_n he_o have_v full_o see_v this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a sight_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n iâ—_n glory_n his_o strength_n fail_v he_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o li_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o dead_a body_n wâ—_n read_v that_o the_o same_o chance_v to_o daniel_n in_o the_o ten_o chapt._n and_o other_o man_n of_o god_n also_o have_v be_v fear_v with_o the_o vision_n oâ—_n angel_n the_o woman_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n trembleâ—_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v angel_n peter_n be_v amaze_v at_o thâ—_n greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n luke_n u_o and_o fall_v at_o the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n crieth_z out_o go_v from_o i_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o synful_a mâ—â—_n for_o godly_a vision_n bewray_v our_o infirmity_n understanding_n the_o weakness_n of_o man_n understanding_n neither_o be_v cape_v or_o sufficient_o pourge_v to_o behold_v those_o supercelestâ—_n thing_n with_o eye_n and_o mind_n sick_a and_o not_o yet_o well_o purify_v therefore_o must_v the_o elect_v be_v glorify_v in_o a_o other_o life_n thâ—_n they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n celestial_a in_o thâ—_n mean_a season_n here_o all_o godly_a be_v humble_v and_o abase_v by_o high_a vision_n and_o revelation_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 12_o for_o they_o avaunce_v not_o they_o selueâ—_n proud_o through_o the_o glory_n of_o revelation_n but_o perceive_v thâ—_n natural_a corruption_n they_o crave_v pardon_n and_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o supercelestial_a grace_n and_o light_n for_o unless_o we_o bâ—_n illumine_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v lie_v like_o dead_a folkâ—_n how_o so_o ever_o we_o receyve_v with_o our_o corporal_a sense_n the_o vision_n celestial_a lord_n humility_n be_v comfort_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n find_v a_o most_o present_a consolation_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n wherefore_o there_o come_v to_o s._n john_n immediate_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deâ—_n a_o full_a consolation_n for_o the_o angel_n represent_v the_o personâ—_n of_o christ_n lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o john_n the_o which_o be_v token_n of_o amity_n protection_n and_o of_o present_a help_n for_o in_o 〈◊〉_d press_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o dutche_n we_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d lai_v on_o the_o hand_n be_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v good_a to_o john_n ready_a to_o help_v he_o which_o incontinent_o he_o make_v playâ—_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o word_n sai_v fear_v not_o not_o fear_v not_o which_o saiyâ—_n be_v common_a every_o where_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o gospel_n like_v that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o lucky_a for_o god_n command_v the_o humble_a to_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n and_o to_o live_v assure_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o high_a which_o very_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o john_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o we_o also_o that_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n albeit_o that_o we_o feel_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v yet_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n here_o follow_v that_o cause_n more_o full_o declare_v why_o john_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o vision_n show_v be_v not_o exhibit_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o he_o but_o that_o john_n may_v perceive_v how_o great_a and_o mighty_a he_o be_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o &_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o thou_o see_v how_o great_a he_o be_v which_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v thou_o who_o final_o protect_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a but_o rather_o execute_v bold_o that_o he_o command_v thou_o write_v that_o he_o command_v to_o be_v write_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o man_n fear_v god_n rather_o for_o if_o good_a man_n be_v so_o sore_o afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o where_o shall_v the_o enemy_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n appear_v therefore_o consequent_o he_o expound_v the_o vision_n teach_v who_o he_o be_v which_o be_v see_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n walk_v emonge_v the_o golden_a candelsticke_n and_o he_o appli_v this_o exposition_n unto_o comfort_n that_o both_o john_n &_o every_o faithful_a may_v perceive_v how_o mighty_a christ_n be_v &_o what_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o he_o obtain_v for_o the_o angel_n temper_v his_o speech_n so_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o hear_v all_o thing_n speak_v to_o we_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o division_n a_o division_n and_o this_o exposition_n have_v his_o part_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o who_o image_n it_o be_v that_o be_v show_v than_o be_v annex_v a_o commandment_n to_o write_v this_o book_n after_o that_o be_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o star_n final_o the_o secretness_n of_o the_o candelstick_n be_v reveal_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n right_o plain_o and_o brief_o first_o thou_o have_v see_v say_v the_o lord_n a_o vision_n be_v christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o same_o vision_n what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v whereat_o thou_o waste_v amaze_v but_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v any_o evil_a or_o fearful_a spirit_n bode_v any_o misfortune_n but_o my_o shape_n which_o be_o thy_o redeemer_n and_o lord_n i_o be_o first_o and_o last_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o i_o warn_v a_o little_a before_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaye_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o xli_o xliiii_o xlv_o and_o xlviii_o chapter_n and_o he_o signify_v himself_o to_o be_v coequal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n very_a god_n eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a for_o look_v what_o thing_n the_o father_n attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o son_n usurp_v but_o there_o be_v no_o order_n or_o time_n certain_a to_o be_v understande_v in_o first_o and_o last_o but_o plain_o everlastingnes_n therefore_o christ_n here_o signify_v father_n christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n egalle_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o the_o same_o be_v also_o much_o confirm_v in_o john_n 1.5.10.14_o and_o 17._o chapter_n this_o fight_v against_o the_o heretic_n which_o at_o that_o time_n also_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o seruetanes_n deny_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v of_o we_o acknoweledged_a and_o beleve_v he_o may_v be_v for_o our_o salvation_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o very_a god_n he_o be_v not_o our_o salvation_n for_o i_o be_o god_n say_v the_o verity_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o salvation_n second_o he_o say_v i_o be_o
live_v and_o be_v dead_a whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o take_v the_o true_a humane_a nature_n the_o which_o many_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v in_o like_a case_n as_o theâ—_n be_v some_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v plain_o derogate_v from_o thâ—_n humanity_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o such_o manner_n of_o heresy_n the_o lord_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a whereby_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n as_o he_o be_v also_o very_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n in_o deity_n as_o he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o humanity_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o it_o behove_v in_o deed_n thaâ—_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a that_o both_o he_o may_v diâ—_n &_o shede_v blood_n 9_o hebr._n 9_o for_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o dead_a be_v final_o ratify_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o remission_n make_v without_o blood_n sheâ—ding_v the_o lord_n therefore_o die_v and_o shede_v blood_n to_o the_o into_o he_o may_v geve_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o confirm_v the_o newâ—_n testament_n yet_o even_o he_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a now_o live_v live_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a live_v and_o be_v that_o same_o live_n who_o have_v vanquish_v death_n the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o repare_v life_n for_o aâ—â—_n believer_v and_o inspire_v into_o they_o his_o own_o very_a life_n and_o therefore_o add_v immediate_o behold_v i_o be_o livings_n world_n without_o end_n for_o now_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v not_o rule_v over_o he_o but_o rather_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a who_o in_o rise_v again_o bring_v again_o life_n and_o that_o life_n everlasting_a induringe_v i_o say_v world_n without_o end_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a john_n 5.6.10_o chapter_n and_o thapostle_n to_o the_o rom._n 4.1_o corinth_n 15._o and_o 2._o timoth._n 1_o moreover_o where_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o doubt_n of_o this_o life_n get_v and_o repare_v by_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o confirm_v that_o he_o say_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o say_v amen_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v altogether_o true_a and_o undoubted_a that_o i_o say_v final_o he_o add_v death_n christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n by_o the_o which_o word_n again_o he_o comfort_v excead_o and_o express_v his_o power_n and_o declare_v how_o great_a he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o have_v of_o he_o here_o must_v we_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o keep_v the_o ordinary_a gloze_n say_v very_o well_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o any_o house_n say_v he_o let_v in_o who_o he_o will_v and_o keep_v back_o who_o he_o will_v from_o enter_v in_o therefore_o christ_n possess_v the_o key_n of_o death_n &_o hell_n for_o that_o who_o he_o will_v he_o deliver_v from_o perpetual_a condemnation_n of_o death_n and_o who_o he_o will_v key_n the_o key_n he_o suffer_v to_o remain_v just_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o very_o esaye_n in_o the_o 22._o speak_v of_o eliachim_n who_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o ezechias_n i_o will_v lay_v say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shulder_n which_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v therefore_o be_v the_o key_n put_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o house_n eliachim_n shall_v govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o ezechias_n upright_o what_o soever_o he_o shall_v determine_v no_o man_n shall_v infringe_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v abrogate_v no_o man_n shall_v restore_v christ_n therefore_o a_o figure_n of_o who_o eliachim_n represent_v shall_v himself_o have_v also_o the_o chief_a government_n in_o the_o house_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o who_o he_o will_v he_o may_v quicken_v and_o pluck_v back_o from_o hell_n and_o from_o damnation_n and_o again_o who_o he_o list_v to_o condemn_v he_o may_v distroie_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n for_o he_o have_v most_o full_a power_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n 15._o ose_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 15._o for_o both_o two_o have_v he_o overcomen_v and_o make_v weak_a and_o these_o thing_n comfort_v the_o faithful_a most_o strong_o and_o retain_v they_o in_o all_o godly_a duty_n and_o that_o same_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o he_o have_v the_o key_n or_o shall_v have_v but_o i_o have_v say_v he_o i_o have_v i_o say_v he_o give_v not_o his_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v iâ—_n himself_o and_o will_v keep_v it_o still_o for_o ever_o and_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n full_a power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n apostle_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o unarm_v himself_o but_o he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o minister_n &_o servitor_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o he_o promise_v life_n to_o all_o that_o beleve_v christ_n himself_o shall_v geve_v that_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v threaten_v damnation_n christ_n himself_o shall_v condemn_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n keep_v still_o &_o exercise_v the_o power_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o ministry_n by_o preach_v not_o by_o absolute_a power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n rome_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o usurp_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o or_o beyond_o all_o the_o earth_n iâ—_n those_o unfortunate_a island_n i_o mean_v purgatory_n by_o the_o whicâ—_n crafty_a devise_n he_o have_v subtle_o empty_v the_o purse_n coffer_n garuer_n and_o wine_n cellar_n 13._o apoc._n 13._o of_o foolish_a people_n that_o swarm_n from_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o wit_n i_o believe_v the_o forgevenes_n oâ—_n sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o life_n everlasting_a thâ—_n beast_n dare_v usurp_v the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n 7._o daniel_n 7._o namely_o thâ—_n authority_n of_o king_n &_o bishop_n &_o therefore_o to_o hang_v two_o keyeâ—_n under_o his_o triple_a crown_n that_o even_o by_o these_o arm_n all_o the_o world_n may_v perceyve_v that_o this_o be_v very_o he_o which_o have_v subdue_v three_o king_n or_o horn_n be_v cropen_fw-mi up_o &_o challenge_v tâ—_n himself_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n signify_v by_o the_o twâ—_n key_n and_o sure_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o time_n be_v wonderful_a anâ—_n to_o be_v lament_v that_o have_v eye_n it_o see_v yet_o nothing_o let_v sucâ—_n as_o be_v wise_a remember_v that_o christ_n have_v yet_o the_o key_n of_o deatâ—_n and_o hell_n his_o minister_n the_o denounce_a of_o life_n and_o death_n write_v john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o now_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v these_o great_a and_o mosâ—_n wholesome_a matter_n and_o have_v comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o john_n hâ—_n add_v the_o commandment_n write_v the_o vision_n exhibit_v final_o write_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o must_v be_v do_v shorteâ—_n after_o this_o he_o place_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o those_o that_o be_v thâ—_n be_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o true_a and_o be_v not_o false_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o get_v authority_n to_o this_o book_n final_o to_o the_o whoâ—_n scripture_n which_o be_v reveal_v with_o like_a truth_n of_o the_o self_n samâ—_n author_n and_o as_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v without_o fearâ—_n so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o preach_v &_o publish_v the_o same_o bold_o though_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a thereat_o he_o add_v moreover_o the_o exposition_n that_o remain_v and_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n seem_v almost_o unpersit_a therefore_o must_v we_o understande_v this_o be_v the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o candelsticke_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n sacrament_n sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o exposition_n shall_v follow_v immediate_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v seven_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o sacrament_n understande_v a_o secret_a mystery_n and_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o if_o you_o will_v sâ—â—â—_n here_o be_v to_o
be_v allow_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o praise_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v geve_v a_o spur_n unto_o such_o as_o run_v in_o his_o way_n for_o first_o he_o allow_v the_o labour_n and_o patience_n both_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n patience_n labour_n &_o patience_n labour_n comprise_v think_v and_o care_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n mortifi_v of_o the_o flesh_n study_v of_o good_a work_n but_o chief_o the_o cross_n &_o persecution_n which_o the_o story_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v extreme_a and_o cruel_a in_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n and_o except_o the_o persecute_a have_v patience_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o labour_n holy_a patience_n keep_v we_o in_o work_n and_o holy_a labour_n but_o leeste_v that_o patience_n shall_v be_v stretch_v to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o to_o be_v impatient_a be_v account_v praise_n worthy_a evil_a not_o to_o bear_v evil_a he_o add_v the_o second_o point_n that_o he_o praise_v in_o they_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v evil_a man_n and_o by_o these_o evil_n he_o mean_v not_o weakling_n or_o such_o as_o err_v without_o maliciousness_n but_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v also_o psalm_n 119._o i_o have_v hate_v the_o wicked_a thy_o law_n have_v i_o love_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n or_o with_o they_o that_o err_v of_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o of_o obstinate_a stubborness_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_n the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v thaughâ—â—_n also_o bring_v again_o that_o stray_a sheep_n upon_o his_o shulder_n into_o the_o shepefolde_a therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o tâ—â—_n obstinate_a of_o the_o disceaver_n which_o delight_n to_o err_v they_o selueâ—_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o with_o they_o into_o error_n no_o christian_a patience_n bid_v to_o bear_v with_o such_o man_n and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o declare_v of_o what_o sorâ—_n those_o evil_a man_n be_v and_o thou_o haste_v examine_v they_o whiâ—â—_n say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o haste_v find_v themâ—ayrs_n john_n of_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n lo_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o false_a apostle_n of_o who_o in_o s_n johâ—_n time_n there_o be_v excead_v great_a plenty_n for_o they_o be_v â—â—zareans_n mix_v the_o law_n with_o grace_n and_o attribute_v iâ—â—fication_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o our_o own_o rightuousnes_n whâ—_n the_o holy_a and_o great_a counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n condemn_v aâ—â—pereth_v in_o the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sâ—â—_n a_o false_a apostle_n be_v hebion_n eusebius_n mention_v in_o thâ—_n book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n the_o xxvii_o chapter_n here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v cerinthus_n that_o heretic_n not_o apostle_n there_o 〈◊〉_d more_o also_o whereof_o some_o deny_v the_o humanity_n of_o chriâ—â—_n some_o his_o deity_n against_o who_o write_v john_n in_o his_o gosâ—â—â—_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o ireney_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o hâ—â—â—tickes_n these_o the_o lord_n deni_v to_o be_v apostle_n or_o apostâ—â—â—call_a which_o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o deny_v act_n 15._o and_o â—â—wise_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n canonical_a who_o 〈◊〉_d liar_n say_v he_o but_o he_o that_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o if_o such_o trouble_n be_v in_o church_n while_o the_o aposâ—â—â—_n be_v yet_o live_v church_n trouble_v of_o church_n if_o there_o be_v than_o so_o many_o disceaveâ—_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o world_n wit_n in_o this_o our_o last_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o sounâ—_n where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o wrest_v dissension_n and_o trouble_n the_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n the_o gospeler_n they_o selâ—â—_n say_v they_o be_v at_o dissension_n god_n be_v god_n of_o concord_n heâ—_n than_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v among_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d send_v so_o may_v the_o sophister_n also_o have_v reason_v in_o th'apostle_n time_n and_o here_o have_v we_o a_o pefitte_n way_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o chiche_n shall_v work_v whilst_o troublesome_a person_n like_o fâ—_n apostle_n attempt_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n a_o sunder_o heretic_n how_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o heretic_n for_o such_o ringeleader_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v and_o try_v must_v they_o be_v after_o the_o christen_v belefe_v and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o inquisition_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o true_a man_n or_o false_a apostle_n and_o liar_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v false_a apostle_n and_o liar_n and_o that_o they_o go_v forewarde_o obstinate_o in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v as_o in_o deed_n the_o ephesian_n do_v not_o vouche_v safe_a to_o bear_v with_o such_o tromper_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o pastor_n ought_v one_o way_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n another_o way_n and_o the_o people_n the_o third_o way_n not_o to_o abide_v open_a heretic_n for_o the_o pastor_n not_o only_o bear_v not_o with_o they_o in_o dissemble_a and_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o of_o those_o wolf_n but_o assayl_v they_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o reâ—ulseth_v they_o from_o the_o shepefolde_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o magistrate_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o by_o his_o duty_n also_o not_o only_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o also_o as_o a_o magistrate_n â—ught_v to_o serve_v christ_n he_o aught_v also_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o â—ustice_n to_o drive_v away_o poison_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o punish_v manifest_a blasphemy_n wicked_a the_o hatred_n that_o the_o godly_a bear_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o people_n be_v command_v neither_o to_o hear_v they_o nor_o receive_v they_o nor_o to_o have_v â—ny_n thing_n to_o do_v with_o heretic_n and_o so_o not_o to_o abide_v they_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o naughtiness_n and_o pretence_n of_o their_o perverse_a patience_n which_o think_v it_o no_o shame_n â—o_o maintain_v heretic_n and_o to_o flatter_v the_o manifest_a â—_z of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n psalm_n 15._o he_o be_v praise_v which_o make_v not_o much_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n â—n_v who_o sight_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v vile_a therefore_o be_v he_o â—â—ghtly_o blame_v who_o so_o ever_o flatter_v the_o ungodly_a and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hatred_n in_o deed_n be_v rather_o against_o wickedness_n than_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v command_v to_o be_v love_v the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n reyse_v up_o the_o â—de_a heresy_n of_o hebion_n cerinthus_n and_o of_o other_o in_o terueto_n a_o â—paniarde_n and_o in_o the_o anabaptiste_n libertine_n and_o other_o monster_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o danger_n therâ—â—_n command_v we_o to_o watch_v and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o most_o â—uell_a wolf_n from_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o neâ—erthelesse_o do_v set_v forth_o nothing_o more_o than_o patience_n and_o charity_n for_o this_o intent_n very_o that_o they_o may_v be_v spare_v and_o may_v unpunished_a teach_v what_o they_o lift_v against_o christ_n aâ—â—_n work_n against_o his_o church_n yea_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o thâ—â—_n wicked_a tethe_v but_o when_o these_o evil_a man_n be_v not_o suffer_v but_o impugnâ—â—_n which_o seduce_v and_o be_v seduce_v batteil_n patience_n &_o constauncie_n in_o batteil_n a_o great_a conflict_n arriseâ—â—_n whereof_o again_o be_v labour_n thought_n carefulness_n watcâ—ynges_n injury_n to_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o verity_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v here_o diligent_a and_o patient_v the_o disceaver_n over_o come_v but_o herein_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n behave_v they_o notable_o well_o in_o so_o much_o thâ—_n the_o lord_n now_o commend_v excead_o the_o magnanimity_n patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o of_o his_o church_n for_o neither_o ought_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v expound_v that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v refer_v they_o unto_o that_o patience_n whereby_o evil_a meâ—â—_n be_v suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o malice_n aâ—â—_n disceiptfulnesse_n for_o so_o shall_v this_o place_n strive_v against_o thâ—_n thing_n which_o go_v a_o little_a before_o which_o thing_n the_o â—â—mon_a interpreter_n mind_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v eschewâ—â—_n for_o thus_o he_o read_v and_o thou_o haste_v patience_n and_o have_v suffer_v where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o have_v suffer_v and_o have_v patience_n he_o alter_v the_o order_n and_o will_v not_o set_v haste_v sufferâ—_n before_o but_o haste_v patience_n least_o any_o man_n shall_v undâ—â—stande_v that_o they_o have_v suffer_v the_o false_a apostle_n but_o set_v bâ—fore_o patience_n and_o put_v after_o sufferance_n
only_a sentence_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v impose_v none_o other_o burden_n they_o that_o you_o have_v keep_v that_o until_o the_o judgement_n behold_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o judgement_n lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o another_o thing_n have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o therefore_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o promess_n most_o large_a promess_n hereunto_o he_o annex_v after_o his_o wont_a manner_n most_o ample_a promess_n that_o through_o hope_n of_o so_o great_a reward_n he_o may_v pluck_v they_o from_o error_n &_o join_v they_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o fourmer_n epistle_n he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o overcome_v so_o here_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o sleep_v but_o to_o watch_v &_o fight_v manful_o and_o he_o overcome_v that_o keep_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o privy_a opposition_n be_v set_v against_o the_o invention_n &_o work_n of_o man_n christ_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n fignifie_v both_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o service_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o the_o .28_o chap._n of_o s._n math._n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n teace_n you_o they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o emphasie_a which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o not_o such_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v invent_v of_o your_o own_o brain_n for_o the_o lord_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o proph_v in_o the_o xu_o of_o the_o same_o s._n math._n saiing_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o these_o work_n have_v no_o promise_n but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v ordain_v &_o the_o which_o be_v do_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n while_o we_o forsake_v our_o error_n &_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n most_o ample_a membre_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o hâ—ad_a christ_n and_o his_o membre_n and_o promise_v two_o notable_a thing_n the_o first_o like_v as_o my_o father_n have_v promise_v i_o victory_n and_o perform_v it_o that_o i_o overcome_v all_o my_o enemy_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o the_o same_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n like_o vessel_n of_o clay_n or_o earth_n with_o out_o any_o difficulty_n so_o will_v i_o geve_v unto_o you_o also_o power_n and_o victory_n against_o all_o ungodly_a and_o that_o same_o promise_n at_o the_o last_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v cast_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o psalm_n especial_o in_o the_o ii_o and_o cx._n psalm_n and_o in_o this_o world_n also_o christ_n affirm_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v spiritual_o rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n like_a as_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o die_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n the_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a story_n bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o the_o latter_a i_o will_v geve_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n and_o he_o understode_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o even_o christ_n himself_o star_n the_o morning_n star_n in_o like_a case_n as_o the_o day_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n wax_v bright_a and_o bright_a in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n be_v red_a to_o have_v use_v this_o allegory_n in_o the_o ii_o epistle_n first_o chapter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o promise_v a_o clearness_n most_o bright_a for_o daniel_n say_v how_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o firmament_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n allege_v the_o xiii_o of_o math._n and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v hereunto_o say_v that_o one_o star_n be_v bright_a than_o a_o other_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o resurrection_n one_o shall_v be_v make_v bright_a than_o a_o other_o these_o promise_n be_v most_o great_a neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o any_o great_a can_v be_v give_v us._n god_n grant_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a thing_n final_o he_o appli_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o church_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o since_o we_o have_v speak_v often_o than_o once_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o by_o oft_o repeat_v i_o shall_v be_v tediouse_a to_o any_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o he_o blame_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n notwithstanding_o he_o show_v straight_a way_n a_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v &_o be_v safe_a the_o xu_o sermon_n and_o write_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n this_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vii_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o thou_o be_v dead_a be_v awake_a and_o strength_n the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o &_o repent_v if_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o church_n two_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n profess_v on_o either_o side_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o in_o deed_n answer_v but_o little_a to_o the_o holy_a profession_n live_v more_o licentious_o than_o become_v they_o and_o the_o other_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o lord_n jesus_n accuse_v in_o this_o epistle_n by_o s._n john_n and_o show_v also_o a_o medicine_n for_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o late_a he_o exhort_v to_o perseveraunce_n commend_v their_o integrity_n therefore_o this_o epistle_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n very_a fit_a and_o profitable_a for_o our_o time_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o recite_v nether_a do_v he_o proceed_v herein_o in_o other_o order_n than_o we_o have_v see_v he_o to_o have_v procee_v hitherto_o for_o first_o he_o show_v to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o send_v namely_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n sardis_n sardis_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n sardis_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o lydia_n or_o of_o maonia_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o croesus_n the_o most_o scotfree_a king_n of_o lydia_n who_o herodotus_n write_v that_o king_n cyrus_n overcome_v a_o town_n most_o famous_a and_o prick_v and_o paint_v with_o pride_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o addicte_n to_o voluptuousness_n for_o strabo_n in_o the_o xiii_o book_n of_o geographie_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o maiden_n thereof_o be_v harlot_n who_o mention_v more_o of_o the_o same_o city_n certes_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v keep_v his_o old_a wont_a even_o at_o such_o time_n also_o as_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v more_o give_v to_o fornication_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a lust_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v blame_v in_o they_o as_z s._n paul_n likewise_o persecute_v the_o self_n same_o vice_n in_o the_o corinthian_n the_o world_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v sin_n whereupon_o in_o that_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o act_n 15._o both_o they_o and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n with_o one_o mind_n decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n go_v about_o many_o time_n to_o defile_v the_o church_n again_o with_o fornication_n to_o set_v up_o stew_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n and_o open_o whordom_n may_v be_v practise_v for_o so_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o take_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n enterprise_v to_o possess_v that_o place_n again_o out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v exile_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v therefore_o resist_v he_o lest_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o do_v accuse_v we_o as_o he_o do_v here_o accuse_v they_o of_o sardis_n most_o grevous_o spirit_n christ_n have_v and_o send_v the_o spirit_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n declare_v to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o epistle_n not_o without_o praise_n
and_o before_o his_o angel_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o congregation_n part_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o part_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o heavenly_a epistle_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o point_n in_o the_o which_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v the_o innocence_n holiness_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n in_o true_a religion_n he_o exhort_v they_o by_o a_o promise_n most_o large_a unto_o perseveraunce_n last_o he_o propound_v again_o unto_o they_o most_o ample_a reward_n even_o to_o the_o corrupt_a sort_n in_o case_n they_o amend_v and_o to_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o continewe_v as_o they_o be_v the_o complutensian_a book_n have_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o haste_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o corrupt_a and_o dead_a with_o thou_o although_o in_o deed_n those_o be_v very_o few_o and_o so_o aretas_n read_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o the_o common_a translation_n in_o latin_a other_o copy_n have_v which_o erasmus_n follow_v thou_o haste_v a_o few_o name_n also_o at_o sardis_n that_o be_v even_o in_o sardis_n have_v thou_o name_n name_n name_n but_o few_o and_o he_o put_v name_n for_o notable_a man_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v also_o in_o our_o langage_fw-fr for_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o name_n for_o no_o excellent_a or_o noble_a personage_n he_o signify_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o church_n noble_a personage_n and_o that_o noble_a in_o soundenes_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o very_o few_o good_a few_o good_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v refer_v or_o compare_v to_o the_o number_a of_o hypocrite_n or_o dead_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o neither_o ought_v we_o here_o at_o to_o marvel_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o world_n walk_v in_o that_o broad_a and_o wide_a way_n of_o perdition_n matth._n 20._o and_o 7._o the_o which_o also_o s._n peter_n repete_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o latter_a epistle_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v hiss_v at_o than_o confute_v which_o seek_v to_o defend_v their_o error_n by_o a_o multitude_n you_o shall_v hear_v very_o oft_o at_o this_o day_n you_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o nombre_fw-fr we_o be_v innumerable_a and_o therefore_o our_o matter_n be_v the_o better_a but_o that_o same_o excellent_a thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v sardis_n what_o be_v commend_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o although_o they_o be_v but_o few_o good_a yet_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n commend_v and_o extoll_v those_o few_o doubtless_o for_o the_o example_n and_o imitation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n the_o word_n in_o deed_n be_v short_a but_o the_o praise_n most_o ample_a and_o large_a that_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v not_o pollute_v your_o soul_n with_o strange_a opinion_n or_o spot_v of_o heresy_n for_o you_o have_v remain_v sincere_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n your_o body_n also_o and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o your_o life_n you_o have_v not_o defile_v with_o filthy_a lust_n with_o fleshe_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousenes_n doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o great_a praise_n and_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o perfect_a godliness_n wherewith_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o mo_z of_o we_o be_v mark_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o require_v also_o a_o exposition_n scripture_n the_o allegory_n of_o apparel_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o allegory_n of_o garment_n be_v often_o and_o much_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o use_n of_o apparel_n invent_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o show_v to_o our_o forefather_n have_v this_o chief_a property_n to_o hide_v the_o privy_a part_n of_o our_o body_n to_o beautife_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o body_n and_o keep_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o garment_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o deed_n the_o wedding_n garment_n whereupon_o thapostle_n advise_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o god_n even_o christ_n himself_o roman_n 13._o ephes_n 4._o coloss_n 3._o for_o christ_n cover_v not_o only_o our_o privy_a part_n but_o all_o the_o filthiness_n also_o of_o the_o soul_n he_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v we_o and_o drive_v from_o we_o all_o injury_n and_o all_o evil_a and_o we_o defile_v this_o garment_n when_o neither_o in_o faith_n nor_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n we_o do_v answer_v to_o our_o profession_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o garment_n and_o christianity_n sincere_a faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v our_o apparel_n and_o even_o faith_n and_o our_o conversation_n be_v our_o garment_n for_o asmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o sardensians_n be_v of_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o uncorrupte_v manner_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v keep_v their_o garment_n clean_a and_o undefiled_a the_o lord_n also_o geve_v now_o a_o reward_n unto_o virtue_n grey_a to_o walk_v with_o christ_n in_o where_o grey_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o say_v he_o in_o white_a array_n these_o excellent_a thing_n very_o do_v he_o rehearse_v to_o retain_v the_o sardensians_n in_o their_o duty_n to_o nourrishe_v they_o to_o great_a thing_n and_o to_o move_v other_o also_o to_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n saint_n walk_v with_o christ_n in_o white_a array_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v fruition_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n wherein_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o shine_v for_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o where_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n and_o with_o s._n matth._n in_o the_o transformation_n or_o clarifi_a the_o face_n of_o christ_n appear_v bright_a like_o the_o sun_n his_o apparel_n and_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n as_o light_v so_o appear_v christ_n unto_o john_n in_o the_o first_o chap_v of_o this_o book_n clothe_v in_o white_a array_n now_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n shall_v accompany_v i_o have_v put_v on_o light_n also_o glory_n saint_n be_v worthy_a of_o glory_n he_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a this_o be_v the_o great_a praise_n when_o the_o captain_n say_v that_o the_o soldier_n be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o great_a shame_n or_o ignomy_n be_v when_o it_o be_v say_v with_o we_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a the_o first_o kind_n of_o speech_n show_v he_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a light_n by_o the_o late_a be_v signify_v that_o he_o which_o be_v account_v unworthy_a of_o a_o good_a and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v maruelouse_a negligent_a and_o ungraciouse_a but_o here_o we_o need_n not_o to_o reason_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o worthiness_n god_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o glory_n the_o godly_a refer_v all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o grace_n and_o still_o complain_v of_o their_o unworthines_n not_o to_o reprove_v god_n of_o li_v but_o to_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o excellent_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o reward_v good_a work_n and_o dignifi_v the_o worthiness_n of_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o proud_a hereof_o but_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o come_v of_o grace_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 17._o matth._n 25._o where_o saint_n commend_v of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n seem_v the_o acknowledge_v nothing_o thereof_o howbeit_o he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a the_o most_o ample_a promess_n of_o god_n virtue_n great_a reward_n of_o virtue_n whereby_o he_o may_v not_o only_o retain_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o saint_n and_o undefiled_a sardensians_n but_o may_v also_o reduce_v all_o other_o that_o go_v astray_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n integrity_n and_o holiness_n and_o three_o thing_n he_o promise_v first_o in_o deed_n white_a apparel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gloryfi_v and_o light_v everlasting_a and_o the_o gloriouse_a company_n of_o christ_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o second_o and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o put_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o like_a as_o city_n have_v book_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o their_o citizen_n be_v write_v life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n right_a so_o be_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o have_v a_o book_n of_o life_n or_o of_o his_o elect_v what_o that_o book_n be_v and_o who_o name_n be_v red_a in_o the_o same_o none_o of_o we_o can_v tell_v sin_n none_o have_v look_v therein_o we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n no_o man_n need_v doubt_n and_o s._n john_n say_v so_o many_o as_o have_v beleve_v he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n cry_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a abba_n father_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o that_o he_o may_v adopte_a we_o for_o his_o child_n through_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v therefore_o be_v all_o believer_v write_v in_o that_o number_a celestial_a who_o so_o ever_o therefore_o believe_v not_o or_o persevere_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n either_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o else_o they_o be_v put_v out_o again_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n final_o the_o son_n acknowledge_v the_o believer_n and_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o here_o he_o repete_v thevangelicall_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o 10._o chap_a of_o s._n matth._n and_o 8._o of_o s._n mark_v and_o doubteles_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o universal_a judgement_n to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n to_o be_v salute_v and_o friendly_a speak_v to_o of_o he_o and_o that_o to_o our_o great_a praise_n if_o any_o prince_n will_v in_o a_o great_a assemble_v of_o people_n know_v thou_o yea_o embrace_v and_z commend_v thou_o how_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a will_v thou_o think_v thyself_o but_o then_o shall_v embrace_v thou_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n let_v we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o time_n and_o amend_v our_o manner_n for_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n apperteyne_a to_o we_o that_o last_o and_o wont_a acclamation_n of_o s._n john_n prove_v let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o virtue_n namely_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n the_o xvij_o sermon_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n this_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o haste_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o haste_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n behold_v i_o shall_v geve_v some_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o satan_n which_o call_v they_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v not_o blame_v but_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o perfect_a 1._o john_n 1._o rom._n 3._o in_o all_o other_o congregation_n the_o lord_n at_o the_o least_fw-mi find_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o only_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o blameâ—h_v nothing_o not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v find_v in_o this_o flesh_n so_o perfect_a that_o he_o have_v not_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o david_n cry_v out_o enter_v not_o lord_n into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o make_v all_o man_n subject_a to_o sin_n which_o thing_n also_o s._n austen_n discourse_v learned_o against_o the_o pelagians_n therefore_o that_o blame_v nothing_o in_o this_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o daily_a fault_n but_o therefore_o he_o impute_v nothing_o for_o because_o the_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n cover_v &_o hide_v what_o vice_n so_o ever_o there_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n jesu_n and_o albeit_o that_o other_o church_n have_v also_o the_o right_a faith_n yet_o this_o excel_v especial_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v refer_v chief_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o this_o sixth_o epistle_n he_o commend_v the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o faith_n and_o admonissh_v to_o persevere_v propound_v ample_a reward_n and_o it_o have_v much_o learning_n and_o diverse_a which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o treatise_n thereof_o and_o the_o lord_n herein_o follow_v the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o see_v he_o have_v follow_v in_o other_o for_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n with_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o time_n first_o therefore_o be_v show_v unto_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v or_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o whole_a congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n philadelphia_n philadelphia_n philadelphia_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n neither_o very_o famous_a nor_o yet_o obscure_a we_o read_v how_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o shake_v with_o earthquake_n and_o repare_v again_o strabo_n mention_v thereof_o in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o geography_n and_o so_o have_v other_o author_n also_o yet_o it_o make_v itself_o famous_a by_o virtue_n after_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n signify_v to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o at_o other_o time_n also_o have_v tell_v s._n john_n what_o he_o shall_v write_v and_o to_o christ_n be_v attribute_v three_o thing_n or_o rather_o christ_n attribute_v three_o thing_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a true_a &_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n the_o which_o he_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o chapt._n christ_n be_v holy_a holy_a christ_n holy_a because_o he_o be_v pure_a &_o clean_a from_o all_o filthiness_n &_o from_o all_o unrightuousnes_n very_a god_n a_o consume_a fire_n do_v no_o man_n any_o wrong_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o may_v be_v blame_v for_o to_o he_o the_o seraphin_n sa_v right_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabaoth_n esaye_n 7._o saint_n christ_n the_o saint_n of_o saint_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o saint_n a_o sanctification_n i_o say_v that_o sanctifi_v all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o same_o love_v holiness_n in_o saint_n christ_n therefore_o be_v most_o true_o call_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n and_o so_o filthy_a sit_v on_o this_o beast_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v call_v a_o privy_a or_o a_o jake_v a_o rosier_n spit_v upon_o that_o vile_a and_o filthy_a beast_n which_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o worship_n christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o all_o holy_a unless_o you_o have_v rather_o understande_v by_o that_o holiness_n not_o every_o holiness_n but_o pope_n holiness_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n stink_v &_o swim_v full_a of_o all_o abomination_n christ_n be_v like_o wise_a call_v true_a true_a christ_n be_v true_a because_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o faithful_a evermore_o constant_a and_o incorrupte_v he_o can_v neither_o disceive_v nor_o be_v disceive_v the_o same_o most_o constant_o keep_v his_o promess_n all_o his_o word_n be_v undoubted_a and_o true_a albeit_o that_o flesh_n that_o can_v abide_v no_o delay_n begin_v many_o time_n to_o doubt_n yet_o no_o one_o point_n or_o jot_n of_o they_o fall_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o thou_o stand_v upon_o a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n if_o thou_o lean_a unto_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o john_n also_o call_v himself_o the_o verity_n david_n the_o key_n of_o david_n last_o he_o add_v which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o 22._o chapt._n of_o esaye_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o divine_a &_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o he_o bring_v we_o purify_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o work_v very_o neither_o deville_n nor_o any_o power_n can_v let_v the_o same_o cast_v down_o the_o unclean_a into_o hell_n neither_o be_v there_o that_o can_v deliver_v or_o differ_v the_o same_o he_o say_v therefore_o apt_o and_o express_o he_o have_v
preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o dia_n thy_o will_n they_o be_v &_o be_v create_v this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a &_o unmeasurable_a how_o great_a say_v they_o thou_o be_v &_o that_o all_o power_n &_o glory_n be_v dew_n unto_o thou_o appear_v of_o the_o make_n &_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n universal_a no_o man_n be_v with_o thou_o at_o the_o creation_n thereof_o no_o man_n give_v thou_o counsel_v what_o or_o how_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o man_n help_v thou_o thus_o much_o who_o than_o shall_v approach_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o power_n who_o shall_v glory_v before_o thou_o god_n &_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n thou_o alone_o make_v all_o thing_n alone_o preserve_v all_o &_o alone_o govern_v al._n thou_o will_v &_o they_o be_v make_v thou_o say_v &_o they_o be_v create_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v will_v and_o in_o deed_n all_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n have_v their_o be_v through_o thy_o will_n without_o any_o painfulness_n &_o travail_n of_o thou_o thou_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o best_a &_o most_o goodly_a order_n this_o testify_v the_o wonderful_a course_n of_o the_o star_n the_o plesaunt_n change_v of_o thing_n the_o most_o sweet_a &_o plentiful_a fruit_n spring_v of_o the_o same_o who_o than_o will_v not_o glad_o submit_v both_o himself_o &_o all_o his_o to_o thou_o &_o to_o thy_o government_n who_o will_v not_o commit_v all_o his_o thing_n unto_o thou_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n &_o glory_n to_o be_v thy_o let_v we_o mark_v these_o thing_n with_o attentive_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v also_o appear_v such_o before_o god_n as_o we_o sethe_v saint_n in_o heaven_n appear_v god_n grant_v we_o this_o ¶_o of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o throne_n &_o hold_v the_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n seal_v with_o vii_o seal_n what_o that_o seal_v book_n be_v the_o xxuj_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n &_o lose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n &_o to_o ioke_v thereon_o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o he_z now_o procee_v to_o describe_v more_o full_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o who_o he_o have_v touch_v certain_a and_o a_o few_o thing_n before_o in_o this_o piece_n be_v no_o small_a force_n of_o this_o our_o matter_n for_o now_o will_v he_o show_v that_o which_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v principal_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n through_o god_n his_o providence_n be_v most_o just_o and_o holy_o govern_v by_o christ_n which_o thing_n all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o creature_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a do_v praise_n and_o celebrate_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o way_n every_o word_n since_o that_o in_o every_o one_o be_v great_a mystery_n &_o nothing_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a and_o very_o that_o god_n almighty_a sit_v in_o a_o throne_n throne_n god_n sit_v in_o a_o throne_n and_o by_o sit_v be_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v roll_a &_o govern_v but_o also_o a_o quiet_a mind_n not_o trouble_v with_o any_o evil_a affection_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n and_o great_a equity_n in_o all_o thing_n second_o a_o book_n be_v see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v of_o the_o which_o book_n we_o must_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a here_o appear_v a_o allusion_n make_v as_o there_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o privilege_n of_o institute_n what_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o be_v to_o be_v do_v final_o of_o secret_n of_o act_n of_o condemn_a and_o of_o citizen_n of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n for_o so_o be_v both_o the_o book_n and_o book_n assign_v to_o god_n moses_n say_v in_o in_o the_o .33_o of_o exodus_fw-la put_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v much_o mention_n of_o these_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n 56.69.139_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n book_n be_v open_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o in_o the_o .20_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n we_o read_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o malach._n of_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n before_o god_n therefore_o this_o book_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n all_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n for_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o sit_v the_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n come_v out_o of_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o fountain_n or_o well_o spring_n and_o three_o thing_n be_v chief_o speak_v of_o this_o book_n first_o that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o throne_n or_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v or_o under_o the_o throne_n or_o that_o it_o hang_v before_o or_o behind_o the_o throne_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n herby_n be_v signify_v the_o operation_n or_o power_n of_o god_n &_o the_o same_o most_o just_a and_o most_o mighty_a without_o the_o book_n write_v wtin_n and_o without_o for_o the_o book_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n god_n therefore_o work_v and_o contain_v or_o minister_v all_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n most_o holy_o second_o that_o book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o or_o on_o the_o back_n side_n for_o in_o the_o providence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v contain_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a lucky_a and_o unlucky_a sharp_a and_o soft_a sweet_a and_o sewer_a visible_a and_o invisible_a privy_a and_o apart_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o general_n final_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n for_o it_o be_v most_o strong_o close_v and_o fasten_v seal_n the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n for_o the_o judgement_n &_o work_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a true_a just_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v withstand_v the_o use_n of_o seal_n among_o man_n be_v diverse_a notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v contrive_v in_o two_o point_n seal_n the_o use_n of_o seal_n first_o seales_n be_v set_v to_o because_o of_o fidelity_n truth_n and_o rightuousnes_n and_o a_o great_a deliberation_n be_v have_v in_o set_v to_o of_o seal_n for_o they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o unjust_a matter_n vain_a or_o false_a therefore_o seal_n be_v token_n of_o a_o certainty_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o right_n it_o seem_v a_o unworthi_a thing_n to_o speak_v against_o seal_v writing_n by_o the_o seal_n therefore_o that_o be_v set_v to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v most_o firm_a true_a and_o just_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o work_n again_o by_o seal_n be_v secret_n keep_v that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v of_o every_o man_n but_o of_o they_o only_o to_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o and_o work_v of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hide_v and_o not_o open_a to_o all_o man_n save_v to_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v namely_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a sâ—â—les_n seven_o sâ—â—les_n but_o there_o be_v seven_o seal_n only_o for_o that_o in_o they_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o time_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o church_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v now_o therefore_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n and_o seal_n and_o the_o unseal_v thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n his_o judgement_n and_o the_o declare_v or_o utter_v of_o his_o most_o secret_a counsel_n final_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a operation_n dispensation_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n nothing_o in_o that_o open_n be_v do_v against_o the_o verity_n faith_n love_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n thereof_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o seal_n thereof_o
to_o come_v s._n john_n here_o most_o express_o speak_v of_o they_o rejoice_v the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n rejoice_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v but_o already_o have_v achieve_v salvation_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o also_o shadow_v the_o manner_n of_o salvation_n and_o bless_v everlasting_a this_o treatise_n confute_v those_o which_o suppose_v the_o soul_n to_o sleep_v not_o to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o godhead_n before_o the_o judgement_n nor_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o heaven_n first_o he_o say_v how_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o first_o felicity_n in_o the_o bless_a life_n be_v to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n john_n .17.1_o john_n .3_o white_a stole_n be_v the_o garment_n of_o triumphant_a and_o clean_a person_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a and_o have_v be_v note_v once_o or_o twice_o before_o it_o betoken_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n be_v deck_v with_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o palm_n also_o be_v a_o token_n of_o victory_n palm_n the_o palm_n pliny_n treat_v much_o of_o the_o palm_n in_o the_o .4_o chapt._n of_o the_o .13_o book_n all_o man_n write_v that_o the_o palm_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a badge_n of_o a_o conqueror_n and_o wherefore_o this_o tree_n chief_o be_v choose_v for_o this_o use_n of_o man_n of_o most_o antiquity_n aulus_n gellius_n show_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o .6_o chapt._n of_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o noct._n att._n write_v that_o in_o a_o palm_n tree_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o stout_a and_o noble_a man_n for_o if_o you_o lie_v say_v he_o great_a weighte_n upon_o the_o wood_n thereof_o the_o palm_n geve_v not_o place_n downward_o but_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o weight_n and_o bear_v upwarde_o and_o for_o this_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o aristotel_n and_o plutarche_n unto_o who_o you_o may_v add_v also_o pliny_n .16_o book_n .24_o chapter_n unto_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v annex_v a_o exceed_a great_a noise_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o geve_v god_n thanks_n and_o praise_v his_o mercy_n salvation_n to_o who_o they_o impute_v their_o salvation_n but_o also_o show_v and_o testify_v most_o manifest_o who_o they_o may_v thank_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o they_o say_v salvation_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o as_o also_o erasmus_n have_v note_v for_o they_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v not_o bless_v in_o himself_o only_o but_o to_o have_v communicate_v this_o salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o save_v they_o of_o the_o throne_n or_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o .4_o chap_a god_n the_o father_n himself_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o have_v this_o cense_v we_o owe_v this_o our_o salvation_n and_o blessedness_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n again_o they_o communicate_v this_o salvation_n to_o the_o lamb_n also_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n for_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n through_o christ_n save_v the_o believer_n and_o where_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o redemption_n be_v remember_v in_o the_o word_n lamb_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o host_n 3._o john_n .6_o ephes_n 1._o rom._n 3._o we_o be_v now_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o our_o father_n already_o save_v and_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n do_v testify_v and_o in_o testifi_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v not_o by_o mahometrie_n or_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o obseruaunce_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n confute_v error_n be_v confute_v hereby_o be_v confute_v two_o opinion_n right_a hurtful_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o first_o wen_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v save_v for_o their_o simplicity_n and_o severe_a discipline_n for_o because_o say_v they_o they_o know_v no_o better_a thing_n and_o the_o work_n that_o they_o do_v they_o do_v they_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n therefore_o be_v they_o save_v by_o the_o same_o that_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o most_o ungodly_a they_o add_v unless_o we_o shall_v judge_v thus_o doubtless_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v save_v certain_o i_o say_v plain_o that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o papistry_n no_o more_o than_o by_o mahometrie_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o perdition_n even_o of_o s._n peter_n himself_o 2._o 2._o pet._n 2._o howbeit_o i_o think_v not_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o number_a of_o papist_n be_v save_v but_o i_o believe_v that_o innumerable_a as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v at_o the_o length_n see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o papistry_n through_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papistry_n forsake_v to_o have_v embrace_v the_o sincere_a gospel_n and_o so_o by_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v save_v the_o latter_a suppose_v that_o every_o man_n in_o every_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o his_o religion_n be_v shall_v be_v save_v against_o these_o the_o saint_n here_o cry_v how_o they_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n religion_n every_o man_n be_v not_o save_v in_o his_o religion_n therefore_o none_o other_o religion_n save_v there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v to_o man_n wherein_o they_o must_v be_v save_v but_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n none_o other_o way_n be_v open_a into_o heaven_n nor_o any_o other_o door_n he_o that_o affirm_v any_o other_o be_v call_v of_o the_o verity_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n yea_o they_o utter_o abolishe_v christ_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n who_o so_o ever_o contend_v that_o every_o man_n be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o religion_n neither_o can_v i_o tell_v whether_o any_o other_o thing_n so_o hurtful_a can_v be_v imagine_v therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v that_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n confirm_v these_o thing_n song_n the_o confirmation_n of_o angel_n example_n &_o song_n least_fw-mi any_o thing_n shall_v waunte_v which_o belong_v to_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a testimony_n and_o also_o teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o sing_v together_o amen_o whereby_o they_o also_o testify_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o only_a grace_n through_o christ_n again_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n but_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o man_n mortal_a by_o worship_a to_o attribute_n to_o he_o this_o honour_n and_o by_o sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o exhibit_v to_o we_o a_o form_n of_o serve_v god_n final_o of_o judge_v right_o of_o god_n that_o we_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o any_o creature_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n whole_o the_o word_n of_o this_o hymn_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o .4_o and_o .5_o chap_a that_o i_o need_n not_o here_o to_o tarry_v about_o they_o they_o put_v blessing_n for_o praise_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o now_o let_v we_o learn_v be_v teach_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o all_o saint_n forsake_v all_o vain_a &_o wicked_a opinion_n to_o geve_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v amen_n ¶_o here_o be_v expound_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a from_z whence_o be_v salvation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a blessedness_n the_o xxxvi_o sermon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o long_o white_a garment_n &_o whence_o come_v they_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o wot_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o make_v their_o garment_n large_a and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o be_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o neither_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seat_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o fountain_n
painfulness_n and_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v serve_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o keep_v holy_a day_n they_o be_v glad_a rejoice_v be_v merry_a praise_n and_o so_o they_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v refressh_v with_o heavenly_a repast_n and_o this_o joy_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o perpetual_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o day_n and_o night_n otherwise_o in_o the_o bless_v everlasting_a there_o be_v no_o might_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o changeable_a course_n of_o time_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v dwell_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o or_o he_o will_v lean_v over_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n will_v overshadowe_v they_o defend_z and_o keep_v they_o and_o geve_v himself_o whole_a to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o they_o as_o most_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a to_o they_o moreover_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o shall_v they_o thirst_v for_o all_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o body_n glorify_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n without_o any_o loathsomeness_n with_o a_o most_o ioyeouse_a fulfilling_n now_o the_o sun_n fall_v not_o upon_o they_o nor_o the_o heat_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n betoken_v that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o no_o travail_n nor_o pain_n but_o be_v deliver_v at_o one_o from_o all_o displeasure_n and_o all_o paynefulnes_n and_o to_o be_v at_o most_o pleasant_a rest_n again_o be_v set_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a felicity_n christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n mediator_n and_o redeemer_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seat_n that_o be_v very_a god_n for_o he_o as_o both_o ezechiel_n in_o .34_o chap_a and_o the_o lord_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o .10_o of_o john_n witteness_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v feed_v they_o quikn_v christ_n fee_v and_o quikn_v like_o a_o sheperde_v and_o as_o a_o captain_n of_o life_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n will_v quicken_v they_o for_o ever_o &_o preserve_v all_o his_o in_o that_o felicity_n he_o use_v in_o this_o treatise_n word_n of_o the_o prophet_n most_o accustom_v and_o use_v every_o where_o that_o climb_v unto_o high_a thing_n we_o may_v after_o some_o sort_n esteem_v heavenly_a gift_n hereunto_o he_o join_v as_o yet_o a_o notable_a benefit_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n which_o word_n he_o have_v borrow_v of_o esaye_n for_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n tourmoyl_v with_o sundry_a evil_n have_v shed_v most_o plentiful_a tear_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o glad_v they_o with_o joy_n everlasting_a neither_o geve_v they_o at_o any_o time_n any_o occasion_n of_o grief_n 16_o jacob_n 16_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o again_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v mourn_v but_o your_o mourn_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o like_a thing_n unto_o these_o also_o in_o 21._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n life_n against_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n hereof_o they_o perceive_v how_o shameful_o they_o transgress_v which_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n if_o i_o shall_v contene_v this_o life_n present_a for_o religion_n sake_n who_o shall_v tell_v i_o what_o be_v that_o other_o other_o life_n to_o come_v peraventure_fw-fr if_o i_o neglect_v this_o in_o a_o other_o world_n i_o shall_v get_v nothing_o for_o here_o we_o have_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n that_o as_o most_o assure_a salvation_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o faithful_a so_o be_v it_o also_o most_o ample_a and_o great_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o thâ—_n affliction_n of_o this_o time_n present_a be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o us._n the_o lord_n grant_v we_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v these_o thing_n ¶_o while_o the_o vii_o seal_n be_v open_v and_o the_o angel_n with_o trumpet_n come_v forth_o christ_n the_o intercessor_n of_o his_o church_n offer_v up_o before_o his_o father_n the_o prayer_n of_o his_o faithful_a the_o xxxvij_o sermon_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o vii_o chap_a the_o .8_o chap_a seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o i_o see_v seven_o angel_n stand_v before_o god_n &_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n &_o much_o of_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o seat_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n which_o come_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o the_o aungel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o voice_n be_v make_v and_o thonderinge_n and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o book_n in_o the_o world_n of_o whosoever_o scripture_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o when_o soever_o they_o be_v write_v which_o may_v compare_v with_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o sincere_a verity_n pure_a simplecitie_n and_o plain_a order_n nother_n peraventure_fw-fr that_o may_v seem_v any_o marvel_n to_o any_o man_n know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v write_v in_o deed_n of_o man_n but_o inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v edifice_n most_o skilful_o build_v of_o man_n and_o frame_v and_o contrive_v in_o a_o most_o goodly_a order_n but_o what_o beaultie_a will_v you_o judge_v they_o to_o have_v in_o case_n you_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o that_o most_o beaultifull_a order_n which_o we_o see_v daily_o in_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o changeable_a course_n of_o time_n the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o yea_o seem_v vile_a in_o case_n you_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n recapitulation_n a_o recapitulation_n but_o for_o the_o most_o bright_a order_n and_o most_o plain_a treatise_n this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v emonges_n other_o most_o notable_a a_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a praise_n s._n john_n promise_v a_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n signifi_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v those_o thing_n not_o to_o thintent_v their_o curiosity_n may_v be_v maintain_v or_o satisfy_v but_o that_o they_o sufficient_o warn_v before_o shall_v not_o fall_v but_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o &_o hold_v fast_a the_o true_a salvation_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v much_o talk_n emonge_v man_n why_o god_n do_v thus_o or_o permit_v that_o and_o why_o he_o prohibit_v not_o these_o or_o those_o thing_n s._n john_n have_v exhibit_v to_o we_o a_o most_o wholesome_a vision_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o talk_v against_o god_n &_o not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o his_o judgment_n to_o be_v rightuouse_a &_o just_a which_o thing_n very_o both_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o also_o angelical_a spirit_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o attribute_v to_o god_n all_o glory_n and_o thus_o have_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o auditor_n he_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o declare_v the_o fatal_a destiny_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o vi_o seal_n he_o touch_v general_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n which_o sin_n it_o be_v more_o perillouse_a &_o more_o pestilent_a than_o all_o danger_n of_o man_n body_n or_o outward_a peril_n he_o reason_v yet_o more_o full_o thereof_o and_o now_o particular_o under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o vii_o seal_n recite_v how_o far_o the_o same_o stretch_v for_o he_o declare_v how_o many_o how_o great_a &_o what_o manner_n of_o sect_n heresy_n and_o trouble_n shall_v arrise_n in_o the_o church_n &_o how_o hurtful_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o
helias_n cry_v out_o how_o long_a halt_n you_o on_o both_o side_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o part_v your_o heart_n betwixt_o two_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o atttribute_v all_o thing_n of_o life_n &_o of_o salvation_n but_o unto_o god_n alone_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o case_n enuiouse_a in_o deed_n the_o helianes_n shall_v cry_v if_o rightuousenes_n be_v of_o the_o law_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o which_o seek_v salvation_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n come_v you_o unto_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a and_o like_v as_o helias_n grevouse_o accuse_v achab_n jezabel_n and_o the_o baalamites_n right_a so_o shall_v the_o helians_n most_o sharp_o inveye_v against_o king_n and_o bishop_n idolater_n and_o antichristians_n thus_o i_o say_v helias_n come_v again_o have_v come_v and_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n nother_n shall_v s._n john_n prophesy_v otherwise_o before_o the_o judgement_n antichrist_n before_o the_o judgement_n john_n come_v against_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o the_o preacher_n endue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n shall_v renew_v all_o his_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v expound_v such_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o book_n have_v a_o while_n lie_v hide_v contemn_v also_o of_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n yet_o preach_v the_o same_o that_o be_v contain_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v of_o other_o &_o be_v set_v by_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o our_o memory_n be_v do_v of_o many_o and_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v clere_o perceyve_v how_o antichrist_n must_v be_v impugn_a and_o slay_v not_o with_o carnal_a armure_n but_o with_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n by_o sincere_a doctrine_n frame_v after_o the_o example_n of_o enoch_n helie_n and_o john_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o .11_o brief_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n about_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v renew_v again_o and_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n and_o against_o their_o will_n and_o under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n we_o understande_v the_o whole_a evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o writing_n &_o set_v forth_o whereof_o s._n john_n also_o employ_v a_o singular_a travel_n amongst_o the_o most_o excellent_a antichrist_n what_o they_o must_v be_v &_o with_o what_o qualiâ—ies_v furnissh_v that_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n in_o the_o same_o vision_n be_v figure_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o lawful_a preacher_n to_o be_v match_v with_o antichrist_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o with_o what_o quality_n furnissh_v first_o s._n john_n be_v call_v by_o a_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o commandment_n go_v therefore_o be_v god_n vocation_n chief_o necessary_a least_fw-mi any_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n with_o a_o evil_a affection_n moses_n be_v call_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v some_o in_o deed_n immediate_o from_o god_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n some_o of_o god_n also_o but_o yet_o by_o man_n and_o of_o man_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v of_o man_n boast_v the_o lawful_a succession_n from_o caiaphas_n annas_n &_o college_n of_o priest_n nevertheless_o have_v their_o vocation_n of_o christ_n and_o approve_v their_o vocation_n in_o deed_n to_o will_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o verity_n therefore_o albeit_o we_o can_v at_o this_o day_n refer_v our_o vocation_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n brag_v of_o the_o lawful_a succession_n yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n &_o therefore_o that_o our_o ministry_n be_v lawful_a we_o care_v not_o a_o whit_n for_o their_o opprobriouse_a and_o rail_a word_n which_o cry_n that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v that_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n angel_n to_z the_o call_v be_v give_fw-ge ah_o sure_a commandment_n to_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v give_v a_o sure_a commandment_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n not_o every_o book_n but_o the_o book_n open_a and_o that_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o aungel_n and_o again_o of_o the_o aungel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o land_n that_o angel_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o he_z with_o his_o hand_n offer_v to_o his_o minister_n a_o book_n open_a to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o chief_o his_o sacred_a &_o holy_a gospel_n wrap_v with_o no_o darkness_n neither_o close_v but_o right_o manifest_v to_o they_o that_o will_v see_v for_o albeit_o that_o for_o thantiquitie_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o the_o propriety_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o figure_n &_o rite_n place_n thing_n &_o story_n out_o of_o memory_n some_o place_n may_v appear_v somewhat_o hard_a what_o do_v this_o darken_v or_o obscure_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n nevertheless_o most_o open_a &_o plain_a who_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o shall_v believe_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v &_o how_o he_o shall_v pray_v even_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o some_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a &_o plain_a 4._o esaye_n 29_o 2._o cor._n 4._o this_o book_n therefore_o open_v christ_n offer_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o s._n john_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a book_n not_o a_o book_n for_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o holy_a bible_n especial_o the_o gospel_n book_n with_o other_o law_n book_n and_o especial_o the_o decree_n and_o decretalle_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n shall_v seem_v very_o small_a primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n he_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o understande_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n manifest_v in_o christ_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o now_o as_o before_o that_o he_o take_v the_o seal_v but_o the_o open_a book_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o rightuousnes_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o geve_v unto_o the_o sincere_a preacher_n none_o other_o preach_n than_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n the_o evangelicall_a for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n rightuousenes_n and_o life_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o this_o preach_v be_v not_o fetch_v nor_o take_v of_o other_o than_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n not_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n christ_n say_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o now_o be_v also_o require_a obedience_n of_o the_o minister_n minister_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o crave_v and_o receyve_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o axe_n and_o receyve_v in_o vain_a do_v some_o look_v for_o a_o draw_v and_o work_v of_o salvation_n outwarde_o and_o with_o out_o then_o to_o be_v finissh_v through_o the_o only_a invisible_a operation_n of_o god_n if_o god_n will_v have_v i_o bless_v and_o just_a say_v they_o let_v he_o work_v in_o i_o what_o he_o wil._n moreover_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o careful_a how_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_n by_o grace_n against_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v now_o how_o s._n john_n appli_v himself_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o without_o grace_n for_o he_o go_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v geve_v i_o the_o book_n for_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v pray_v we_o must_v read_v diligent_o as_o s._n paul_n also_o command_v we_o must_v learn_v and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n deni_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o be_v and_o not_o tarry_v till_o god_n without_o we_o do_v draw_v us._n and_o the_o lord_n deni_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a do_v be_v and_o be_v diligent_a
to_o these_o word_n of_o zachary_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o child_n of_o oil_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o governoure_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o these_o thing_n comfort_n excead_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n which_o see_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o al._n again_o they_o be_v neither_o olyve_n nor_o candlestick_n show_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o as_o of_o antichristes_n part_n esteem_v dregs_n and_o dung_n of_o man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n they_o also_o into_o the_o candle_n neither_o show_v they_o any_o light_n but_o darkness_n and_o opinion_n of_o most_o corrupt_a man_n against_o these_o s._n john_n reason_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o say_v he_o of_o these_o which_o disceive_v you_o and_o the_o unction_n which_o you_o have_v receyve_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o but_o like_a as_o the_o very_a unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o true_a and_o no_o leasinge_a now_o be_v also_o the_o weapon_n of_o these_o preacher_n describe_v prophet_n the_o armure_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherewith_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o cause_n and_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n essew_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o a_o pretence_a malice_n and_o against_o justice_n to_o hurt_v or_o to_o injury_n and_o first_o he_o say_v to_o hurt_v if_o any_o therefore_o of_o the_o champion_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v assail_v those_o preacher_n and_o shall_v blame_v their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n straight_o way_n shall_v they_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n word_n &_o so_o shall_v repress_v and_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n for_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o letter_n that_o same_o chief_o prove_v that_o by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o those_o prophet_n shall_v be_v vaunquisshed_a and_o put_v to_o death_n of_o antichrist_n to_o wit_n corporal_o who_o then_o can_v not_o gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o victory_n of_o preacher_n be_v spiritual_a that_o their_o adversary_n vanquisshed_a of_o the_o verity_n may_v live_v in_o deed_n bodily_a but_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o verity_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v ghostly_a slay_v mouth_n fire_n go_v out_o of_o the_o prophets_n mouth_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o interpretation_n be_v add_v and_o if_o any_o will_v injury_n they_o so_o must_v he_o be_v slay_v so_o i_o say_v by_o fire_n very_o which_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o material_a and_o natural_a fire_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o a_o man_n mouth_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o expound_v these_o thing_n take_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o esaye_n reason_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o antichrist_n who_o he_o shall_v kill_v say_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n behold_v s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n which_o s._n john_n name_v fire_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o xxiii_o chap_a of_o jeremie_n be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o mallet_n break_v the_o rock_n and_o again_o in_o the_o .5_o chap_a in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o speak_v this_o word_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n and_o this_o people_n wood_n and_o it_o shall_v consume_v they_o of_o helias_n we_o read_v in_o the_o .4_o of_o king_n .1_o chap_a that_o call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n he_o bodily_a burn_v the_o king_n servant_n which_o example_n where_o the_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n allege_v the_o lord_n forbid_v they_o that_o he_o may_v admonish_v they_o of_o their_o function_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o must_v fight_v with_o long_a suffering_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verity_n which_o thapostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n command_v express_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o .2_o timoth._n 2._o whereby_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n must_v not_o be_v vanquisshed_a with_o corporal_a weapon_n by_o thâ—_n minister_n but_o with_o spiritual_a for_o he_o must_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o gospel_n with_o that_o most_o sharp_a sword_n &_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v utter_o contemn_v &_o know_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o where_o many_o confound_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n command_v that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v not_o strike_v heretic_n and_o blasphemer_n affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v punnissh_v than_o by_o the_o word_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o discern_v better_o betwixt_o office_n &_o not_o to_o geve_v that_o liberty_n to_o blasphemer_n &_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o seducer_n &_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n convicte_n of_o heresy_n cease_v not_o to_o infect_v innumerable_a &_o bring_v they_o into_o perdition_n unless_o they_o be_v straite_o punnissh_v by_o the_o magistrate_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o apply_v their_o own_o office_n &_o herein_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o verity_n and_o equity_n &_o than_o shall_v thing_n be_v in_o better_a order_n heaven_n they_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n furthermore_o he_o add_v more_o express_a thing_n concern_v their_o power_n &_o ministry_n even_o herein_o allude_v also_o to_o sundry_a tip_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o first_o he_o say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o propheci_v and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o helias_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 3._o of_o king_n the_o .17_o chap._n and_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o apply_v to_o this_o our_o business_n for_o like_a as_o helias_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v prohibit_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v so_o shall_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o disobedient_a or_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o have_v rather_o be_v seduce_v with_o popish_a abomination_n shut_v up_o heaven_n itself_o that_o be_v shall_v assure_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v shut_v of_o god_n for_o asmuch_o as_o through_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a gate_n that_o way_n be_v open_v unto_o heaven_n who_o they_o not_o withstand_v do_v contemn_v &_o shall_v tell_v they_o also_o sharp_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v they_o which_o be_v only_o grant_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v author_n that_o rain_n do_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o fruictful_a water_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n they_o shall_v constant_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v through_o their_o great_a desert_n &_o their_o own_o fault_n deprive_v of_o that_o celestial_a grace_n light_n &_o life_n so_o many_o as_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o pope_n drag_n than_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o again_o we_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o the_o believer_n whereof_o here_o be_v now_o no_o place_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o herunto_o chief_o belong_v than_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o rehearse_v they_o sin_n i_o have_v both_o at_o other_o time_n &_o before_o also_o in_o this_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o they_o at_o large_a second_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n &_o say_v blood_n they_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n that_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o these_o prophet_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n which_o discord_v nothing_o with_o the_o fourmer_n member_n for_o the_o water_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o spirit_n blood_n betoken_v offence_n and_o punnisshment_n for_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o thapostle_n be_v well_o know_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n therefore_o shall_v these_o prophet_n testify_v that_o god_n have_v very_o send_v his_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o save_v all_o believer_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o unbelever_n through_o their_o own_o fault_n unto_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o hear_v it_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n preach_v to_o many_o
finish_v both_o of_o the_o city_n destroy_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n overcome_v there_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o triumph_n the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o even_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o vanquish_v and_o bind_v be_v see_v lead_v into_o the_o capitol_n house_n to_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o their_o great_a god_n jupiter_n as_o it_o please_v they_o whereupon_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o outrageous_o blaspheme_v at_o that_o time_n than_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n of_o the_o palestine_n or_o philistians_n what_o time_n they_o set_v the_o arcke_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n dagon_n likewise_o of_o rapsake_n and_o synnacherib_n moreover_o of_o balthasar_n king_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o .5_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n but_o the_o offender_n be_v find_v out_o at_o the_o last_o secondely_n the_o roman_n blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n that_o same_o old_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o offyce_v or_o place_n of_o religion_n and_o worshyp_a but_o also_o a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o god_n be_v now_o present_a in_o the_o mydde_v of_o his_o church_n a_o fygure_n of_o who_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n represent_v but_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n wicked_a foolish_a seditiouse_a whorysh_v and_o detestable_a which_o they_o also_o most_o grevouselie_o dead_a persecute_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v by_o all_o mean_n hereunto_o also_o they_o bend_v their_o whole_a power_n final_o they_o blaspheme_v also_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n reproach_n god_n saint_n overwhelm_v with_o reproach_n the_o happy_a and_o bless_a soul_n of_o saint_n prophey_n and_o apostle_n who_o they_o call_v wicked_a seducer_n peace_n breaker_n blasphemer_n heretic_n and_o sinful_a person_n for_o at_o this_o time_n while_o s._n john_n write_v these_o thing_n diverse_a apostle_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v now_o be_v execute_v and_o slay_v as_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o their_o memorial_n and_o doctrine_n condemn_v but_o hereof_o you_o perceyve_v how_o displeasaunt_o god_n take_v it_o if_o any_o man_n rail_v upon_o godly_a preacher_n and_o holy_a minister_n of_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o reproach_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o there_o remain_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a blasphemy_n of_o this_o sort_n with_o cornel._n tacitus_n in_o the_o .21_o book_n of_o augustallus_n write_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n morover_n god_n permit_v the_o beast_n that_o he_o shall_v war_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o saint_n the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a stire_v up_o ten_o most_o grevouse_n persecution_n against_o the_o church_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n and_o orosius_n in_o the_o history_n which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n austen_n and_o this_o place_n chief_o appertain_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n prophesi_v of_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o information_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o .15_o and_o .16_o chap_a of_o s._n john_n and_o how_o the_o saint_n be_v overcome_v i_o declare_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a the_o lord_n jesus_n preserve_v his_o church_n amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o lvij_o sermon_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kinrede_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n worshypte_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v kill_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o a_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n empire_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rom._n empire_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o power_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o deed_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o octavius_n augustus_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n his_o empire_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o traiane_n also_o under_o hadrian_n aureliane_n diocletian_a and_o constantine_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n inhabit_v obey_v thereunto_o as_o all_o europe_n in_o a_o manner_n asia_n &_o africa_n as_o both_o latin_a and_o greek_a history_n do_v testify_v howbeit_o hereof_o the_o lord_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o curiouse_o search_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v inquisitive_a why_o god_n give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o know_v will_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o rome_n he_o still_v and_o appease_v all_o murmuring_n for_o empire_n be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a rightuouse_a and_o holy_a where_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n subject_v to_o rome_n he_o do_v it_o wise_o just_o and_o holy_o in_o that_o the_o roman_n corrupt_v god_n ordenaunce_n and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o come_v of_o evil_a let_v our_o disputation_n here_o cease_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v also_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o hipochrite_n reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o reherse_v kinredde_n tongue_n and_o nation_n he_o do_v after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n which_o by_o such_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v wont_a to_o signify_v a_o most_o large_a and_o puissant_a empire_n but_o what_o appertain_v this_o to_o we_o or_o what_o profit_n say_v thou_o come_v to_o we_o hereby_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o far_o extend_v through_o out_o the_o world_n this_o very_o we_o see_v how_o this_o prophecy_n have_v hit_v every_o thing_n right_o that_o go_v before_o therefore_o be_v there_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v let_v we_o consider_v moreover_o that_o most_o puissant_a kingdom_n which_o seem_v to_o man_n invincible_a may_v of_o god_n be_v dissolve_v without_o any_o difficulty_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o despise_v these_o earthly_a thing_n now_o also_o he_o declare_v more_o express_o who_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n beast_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n for_o he_o say_v that_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n he_o now_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o so_o place_v the_o word_n of_o worship_v that_o he_o may_v understande_v it_o as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a as_o also_o to_o come_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o man_n of_o his_o time_n but_o of_o all_o which_o ravish_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o thempire_n and_o majesty_n thereof_o shall_v either_o deny_v or_o contemn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n and_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v refer_v it_o absolute_o unto_o all_o as_o though_o none_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v any_o he_o annex_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o wit_v the_o reprobate_n not_o the_o choose_v the_o unbelever_n i_o say_v which_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n disdaigne_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v rebel_n to_o christ_n aretas_n the_o expositour_n they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o which_o be_v move_v with_o no_o care_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n nor_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o there_o be_v or_o geve_v themselves_o to_o earthly_a habitation_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o beastly_a life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n bring_v also_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o .17_o of_o jeremie_n they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o vein_n of_o lively_a water_n even_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o .3_o and_o .5_o chap_a and_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o .19_o and_o 20._o chap_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n hereunto_o he_o annex_v a_o notable_a thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o apostle_n which_o
to_o they_o afterward_o they_o frame_v idol_n that_o be_v token_n and_o memorials_n which_o may_v bring_v those_o heavenly_a god_n into_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o earthly_a dweller_n they_o build_v for_o they_o chapelle_n and_o church_n they_o institute_v priest_n holy_a day_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o in_o our_o history_n and_o also_o in_o their_o write_n which_o have_v confute_v the_o heythen_a idolater_n but_o in_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n the_o name_n be_v only_o change_v who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o culte_fw-la the_o same_o religion_n nay_o very_a superstition_n be_v not_o renew_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n reign_v with_o god_n and_o that_o to_o they_o be_v subject_n sickness_n art_n limb_n or_o membre_n city_n and_o all-thing_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v saint_n be_v express_v and_o represent_v by_o image_n to_o these_o image_n be_v erect_v altar_n and_o church_n brief_o it_o be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o heythen_a who_o therefore_o understand_v not_o now_o that_o antichrist_n have_v procure_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n may_v be_v worship_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n may_v be_v of_o force_n again_o and_o that_o the_o old_a idolatry_n and_o superstitiouse_a worship_a might_n be_v renew_v and_o frequent_v second_o who_o worship_n the_o first_o beast_n under_o the_o second_o and_o as_o we_o have_v read_v it_o to_o be_v say_v before_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o say_v he_o also_o here_o plain_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v they_o that_o seek_v &_o regard_v only_o earthly_a thing_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n for_o all_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o popish_a idolatry_n for_o hereunto_o appertain_v the_o noble_a history_n of_o leo_n the_o third_o emperor_n and_o gregory_n the_o second_o and_o of_o other_o pope_n through_o who_o wickedness_n idolatry_n be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n which_o i_o write_v of_o long_a sin_n in_o my_o work_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la neither_o with_o out_o a_o mystery_n be_v this_o hereunto_o annex_v heal_v who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v who_o deadly_a plague_n be_v heal_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o compare_v together_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n and_o to_o show_v the_o lickenes_n of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o how_o many_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o roman_n error_n and_o idolatry_n for_o that_o the_o god_n by_o vespasians_n mean_n be_v say_v to_o have_v preserve_v the_o common_a wealth_n which_o else_o with_o civil_a war_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v final_o we_o read_v in_o story_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n have_v many_o time_n receive_v deadly_a wound_n but_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o through_o the_o wisdom_n and_o valeauntnes_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n the_o god_n as_o they_o speak_v so_o willing_a have_v be_v heal_v again_o in_o that_o number_n be_v reken_v lucius_n septimius_n severus_n valerius_n aurelianus_n c._n aurel._n val._n diocletian_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o lucky_a success_n triumph_n and_o victory_n to_o the_o empire_n restore_v many_o have_v be_v move_v to_o say_v who_o see_v not_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v to_o the_o god_n most_o acceptable_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n also_o and_o public_a weal_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o certain_a deity_n and_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n have_v try_v most_o diverse_a chance_n have_v very_o oft_o escape_v out_o of_o desperate_a danger_n force_n and_o policy_n have_v afflict_v it_o and_o also_o the_o religion_n of_o henry_n the_o .3_o emperor_n and_o of_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o .4_o fridericke_n the_o first_o and_o second_o vex_v the_o pope_n there_o be_v also_o other_o mighty_a prince_n which_o inflict_v mortal_a wound_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n again_o there_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o with_o singular_a craft_n have_v cure_v their_o wound_n again_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o antichriste_n heal_v of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v gregory_n the_o .7_o vrbane_n the_o .2_o paschalis_n the_o .2_o calixtus_n the_o .2_o alexander_n the_o .3_o innocentius_n the_o .3_o honorius_n the_o .3_o gregory_n the_o .9_o clement_n the_o .4_o &_o .5_o boniface_n the_o .8_o john_n the_o .22_o and_o diverse_a other_o but_o be_v not_o that_o feat_n in_o great_a peril_n in_o time_n paste_v when_o three_o pope_n be_v create_v at_o one_o whereof_o one_o be_v resident_a at_o rome_n the_o second_o go_v to_o auignon_n in_o france_n and_o the_o third_o live_v in_o spain_n but_o all_o these_o three_o put_v down_o by_o the_o power_n diligence_n authority_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismunde_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o constaunce_n that_o deadly_a wound_n be_v fair_o heal_v in_o martin_n the_o .5_o and_o this_o felicity_n and_o restore_a the_o popish_a kingdom_n persuade_v many_o effectual_o that_o popery_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a as_o that_o which_o have_v so_o oft_o be_v of_o mighty_a prince_n assail_v may_v in_o deed_n be_v shake_v but_o never_o yet_o overthrow_v the_o acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o romishe_n be_v know_v the_o ship_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v toss_v in_o deed_n with_o storm_n but_o can_v never_o be_v drown_v but_o daniel_n himself_o also_o have_v prophesy_v that_o this_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v sai_v and_o he_o shall_v prosper_v and_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o shall_v kill_v the_o strong_a and_o holy_a people_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o guile_n shall_v be_v direct_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o mark_v which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o felicity_n of_o that_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o the_o beast_n thereof_o therefore_o like_a as_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o old_a rome_n and_o utter_o destroy_v both_o the_o city_n and_o empire_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o hear_v in_o the_o .17_o and_o .18_o chap_a that_o babylon_n shall_v have_v her_o fatal_a destiny_n the_o lord_n jesus_n confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guile_n lucky_a success_n and_o felicity_n of_o that_o romish_a antichrist_n amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o he_o reyse_v the_o lx_o sermon_n and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n sai_v to_o they_o that_o dwelte_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n unto_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v a_o spirit_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v he_o procee_v most_o diligent_o to_o describe_v antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o so_o great_o impugn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o afflict_v his_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o eschew_v of_o all_o man_n he_o say_v now_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n miracle_n of_o true_a miracle_n by_o the_o which_o he_o understand_v miracle_n whereof_o some_o be_v true_a and_o some_o false_a i_o call_v those_o true_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o crafty_a iuggeling_n countrefete_v and_o the_o which_o allure_v man_n to_o the_o verity_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n holy_a martyr_n and_o chief_o of_o moses_n and_o christ_n these_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n hurt_v not_o nor_o emptye_v poor_a man_n purse_n yea_o more_fw-it they_o glorify_v god_n and_o make_v the_o trew_v to_o be_v beleve_v in_o draw_v man_n only_o unto_o god_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n so_o john_n testify_v of_o the_o lord_n
to_o be_v perdon_n for_o that_o offence_n long_o it_o be_v or_o ever_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v in_o the_o pope_n sight_n at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n about_o his_o neck_n to_o the_o bisshoppes_n table_n like_o a_o dog_n and_o there_o fain_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o table_n emong_v the_o dog_n so_o long_o till_o the_o wrath_n of_o clement_n without_o all_o clemency_n be_v over_o paste_n he_o put_v out_o that_o ignominy_n from_o his_o country_n and_o be_v therefore_o always_o after_o call_v dog_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n for_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v like_o a_o dog_n at_o the_o pope_n table_n for_o to_o get_v absolution_n this_o be_v write_v in_o sabellicus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .9_o aeneid_n the_o .7_o book_n the_o pope_n in_o excommunicatinge_v use_v taper_n or_o candelle_n of_o wax_n burn_v which_o he_o throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n from_o on_o high_a that_o even_o thereby_o we_o may_v perceyve_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v down_o the_o fearful_a fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o man_n in_o earth_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n with_o great_a confidence_n &_o boldness_n final_o to_o make_v man_n afraid_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n for_o after_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speak_v s._n paul_n command_v also_o to_o rebuke_v a_o great_a man_n offend_v before_o all_o man_n that_o other_o may_v be_v afraid_a 1._o timoth._n 5._o sign_n he_o disceave_v by_o sign_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n add_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o antichristes_n wonder_n to_o the_o end_n the_o church_n may_v judge_v right_o of_o they_o and_o he_o deceave_v say_v he_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v seduce_v by_o these_o sign_n or_o miracle_n to_o wit_n by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o feign_v that_o he_o geve_v and_o with_o those_o his_o excommunication_n wherewith_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o cast_v man_n down_o into_o hell_n that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o give_v to_o earthly_a than_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o trompery_n therefore_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o token_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o they_o seduce_v man_n leave_v maruel_v therefore_o how_o it_o have_v chance_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v allure_v to_o his_o side_n so_o many_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o be_v do_v therefore_o be_v not_o you_o always_o fool_n learn_v take_v heed_n and_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v thereunto_o again_o he_o say_v beast_n the_o beast_n do_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n very_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o according_a to_o thapostle_n sai_v they_o may_v be_v judge_v which_o have_v rather_o believe_v lie_n than_o the_o verity_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v those_o miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v it_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o to_o do_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n bold_o and_o with_o out_o fear_v even_o to_o fear_v &_o disceave_v the_o very_a beast_n here_o therefore_o now_o we_o hear_v of_o two_o beast_n the_o beast_n that_o do_v the_o wonder_n and_o that_o late_a beast_n in_o who_o sight_n that_o other_o fourmer_n beast_n do_v those_o sign_n chap_a in_o the_o .19_o chap_a yea_o it_o shall_v follow_v hereafter_o that_o both_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o do_v these_o miracle_n before_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o deceive_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v cast_v both_o into_o fire_n everlasting_a who_o therefore_o be_v the_o former_a and_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n but_o the_o pope_n the_o very_o same_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n also_o and_o who_o be_v the_o beast_n in_o who_o sight_n the_o pope_n work_v wonder_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o a_o beast_n also_o in_o asmuch_o as_o thempire_n be_v reyse_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o beast_n set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n beast_n the_o beast_n set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o live_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o that_o old_a roman_a empire_n now_o therefore_o be_v erect_v a_o new_a roman_a empire_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o call_v plain_o a_o beast_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o empire_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o which_o come_v not_o so_o never_o to_o the_o old_a by_o as_o far_o as_o a_o image_n differ_v from_o the_o true_a example_n for_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o example_n whereof_o thempire_n set_v up_o by_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n be_v only_o a_o image_n representation_n shadow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n have_v nevertheless_o some_o sumilitude_n of_o the_o same_o up_o how_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v set_v up_o i_o tell_v before_o and_o show_v out_o of_o story_n how_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v in_o piece_n &_o take_v quite_o away_o in_o time_n past_o the_o one_o emperor_n govern_v in_o the_o easte_n at_o constantinople_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n at_o rome_n or_o at_o ravenna_n but_o from_o augustulus_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o honder_v year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o such_o land_n as_o be_v the_o emperor_n be_v now_o possess_v of_o other_o and_o the_o empire_n be_v utter_o lose_v therefore_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o honder_v what_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n come_v to_o rome_n upon_o christmas_n day_n leo_n the_o .3_o of_o that_o name_n bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o charles_n head_n make_v he_o emperor_n all_o the_o people_n sai_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_z charles_z the_o emperor_n crown_v of_o god_n be_v long_a life_n and_o victory_n these_o thing_n be_v red_a in_o all_o story_n especial_o in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o auentinus_n his_o chronicle_n of_o bourbonois_n beast_n the_o beast_n say_v to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n again_o when_o this_o empire_n seem_v to_o waver_v and_o to_o slide_v and_o therefore_o like_o short_o to_o fall_v the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n institute_v seven_o prince_n electour_n some_o refer_v this_o ordenaunce_n to_o gregory_n the_o .5_o which_o be_v pope_n when_o otthâ—_n be_v emperor_n and_o some_o to_o gregory_n the_o .10_o which_o call_v ralph_n of_o abspurge_n to_o the_o empire_n whereof_o shall_v be_v more_o say_v anon_o but_o the_o lord_n by_o s._n john_n say_v express_o how_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o speak_v and_o not_o by_o fight_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n especial_o of_o leo_n the_o .3_o erect_v a_o new_a empire_n for_o by_o preach_v persuade_v and_o practyse_v they_o bring_v the_o empire_n to_o king_n charles_n certain_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n the_o .3_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o mind_v to_o gratify_v by_o some_o mean_a king_n charles_n which_o have_v deserve_v right_o well_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n after_o solemn_a service_n do_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n declare_v charles_n emperor_n and_o crow_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o we_o must_v see_v more_o dilligentlie_o beast_n what_o be_v proper_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n wherefore_o the_o newelie_o erect_a empire_n be_v call_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a beast_n and_o here_o in_o deed_n may_v many_o thing_n be_v allege_v but_o i_o shall_v recyte_v of_o many_o thing_n only_o a_o few_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v the_o image_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v name_v the_o empire_n itself_o and_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o old_a empire_n where_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o name_n wythoute_n the_o thing_n and_o a_o vain_a title_n wythoute_n that_o ancient_a power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n for_o unless_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o by_o inheritance_n what_o kingdom_n shall_v he_o have_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
emperor_n shall_v he_o have_v rome_n shall_v he_o have_v italy_n the_o old_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v he_o have_v france_n spain_n hongarie_n germany_n for_o although_o germany_n be_v now_o take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o have_v she_o her_o own_o prince_n her_o own_o free_a city_n and_o the_o which_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n although_o they_o be_v call_v imperial_a theodorycke_n of_o niem_n a_o german_a and_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o certain_a pope_n which_o write_v also_o the_o lyve_n of_o certain_a byshoppe_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v last_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o constaunce_n in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o xliii_o chap_a of_o his_o story_n of_o what_o magnificence_n say_v he_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o the_o leestwyse_o open_o see_v in_o germany_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v there_o a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n which_o have_v of_o yearly_a revenue_n twice_o so_o much_o more_o empire_n the_o poverty_n and_o barenes_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n as_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n receyve_v in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o again_o a_o temporal_a prince_n that_o have_v more_o land_n than_o have_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o in_o the_o old_a empire_n there_o be_v some_o mighty_a monarch_n which_o use_v full_a authority_n and_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n as_o a_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o caius_n domitian_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o his_o image_n represent_v the_o pope_n byshoppe_n and_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a god_n terristrial_a the_o great_a monarch_n with_o fullness_n of_o power_n furthermore_o rome_n or_o the_o old_a beast_n have_v a_o mooste_o honourable_a senate_n so_o have_v the_o byshppe_n of_o rome_n also_o a_o princelyke_a senate_n of_o proud_a purple_a cardynalle_n for_o they_o be_v in_o manner_n all_o prince_n the_o book_n of_o the_o roman_n governemente_n recite_v the_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n a_o diocese_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o disposition_n administration_n dispensation_n government_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o thracia_n and_o of_o pontus_n so_o be_v there_o a_o noble_a man_n precedent_n of_o the_o governemente_n in_o italy_n he_o have_v many_o diocese_n under_o and_o no_o few_o have_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o france_n and_o like_v as_o the_o count_n of_o strasbourgh_n the_o captain_n general_a of_o the_o soldier_n at_o spire_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o soldier_n at_o worm_n dead_a acknowledge_v the_o duke_n of_o mentz_n a_o proconsul_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o those_o city_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o archebyshoppe_n of_o mentz_n the_o byshoppe_n therefore_o seem_v by_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_n governemente_n certeinelie_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o bishop_n call_v not_o only_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o most_o noble_a &_o mighty_a duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o old_a beast_n have_v his_o legion_n the_o roman_a eagle_n or_o enseigne_n and_o most_o expert_a and_o puissant_a captain_n of_o war_n but_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o king_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o that_o imagery_n empire_n obedient_a child_n king_n and_o prince_n in_o europe_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v sword_n tharmy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n sword_n who_o he_o may_v command_v if_o need_n require_v to_o stretch_v forth_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o so_o thunder_v boniface_n the_o .8_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obedient_a doubtless_o say_v he_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n he_o understand_v a_o miss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n how_o subtiilie_n and_o how_o aptelie_o therefore_o be_v both_o sword_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o material_a sword_n but_o this_o must_v in_o deed_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o priest_n the_o material_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o soldier_n but_o at_o the_o will_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o old_a beast_n have_v his_o law_n write_v and_o publish_v daily_a in_o a_o manner_n new_a decretal_n decretal_n the_o pope_n therefore_o after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n have_v write_v decretalle_n and_o many_o time_n make_v new_a law_n yea_o moreover_o they_o say_v how_o the_o voice_n &_o precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v receive_v &_o take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o apostle_n s._n peter_n they_o add_v moreover_o these_o thing_n also_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n that_o where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o be_v the_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o be_v our_o common_a country_n he_o be_v compel_v or_o reprove_v of_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n he_o have_v all_o law_n in_o his_o breast_n or_o in_o the_o scroll_n of_o his_o breast_n he_o may_v interpret_v or_o expound_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o do_v ratify_v no_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o take_v away_o one_o man_n right_a and_o geve_v it_o to_o a_o other_o he_o may_v take_v away_o privilege_n and_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o change_v bishop_n but_o also_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o to_o declare_v no_o sentence_n of_o themperour_n all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pope_n diocese_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n aswell_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o temporal_a for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n over_o all_o subject_n for_o he_o have_v no_o peer_n and_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v one_o consistory_n or_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o decretalle_n and_o gloss_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o antony_n russell_n of_o aretine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n where_o in_o you_o may_v read_v innumerable_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v note_v hitherto_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v plain_n enough_o how_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v here_o also_o call_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n hereunto_o john_n add_v a_o other_o thing_n beast_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o empire_n thus_o establish_v and_o all_o thing_n set_v in_o order_n the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n do_v move_v all_o that_o weight_n and_o put_v life_n into_o the_o image_n so_o that_o it_o can_v speak_v to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v give_v it_o to_o speak_v for_o except_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n .22_o quest_n .5_o de_fw-fr forma_fw-la in_o the_o gloze_n themperour_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o client_n to_o his_o lord_n the_o same_o may_v thou_o read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o .9_o title_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la iurando_fw-la in_fw-la clementinis_fw-la moreover_o who_o see_v not_o how_o aswell_o the_o emperor_n as_o other_o prince_n be_v environ_v with_o a_o company_n of_o byshoppe_n which_o inspire_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v or_o do_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v send_v also_o the_o legate_n that_o be_v call_v legati_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a that_o in_o all_o prince_n counsel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o spiritual_a have_v the_o chief_a rule_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n chancelour_n secretary_n ambassador_n and_o what_o not_o and_o their_o pope_n &_o king_n say_v open_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n yea_o and_o his_o creature_n also_o usurp_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o assemblee_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n common_o rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o govern_v the_o chiefeste_a matter_n especial_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o unless_o the_o decree_n please_v the_o father_n
that_o in_o charles_n the_o great_a through_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o third_o thempire_n in_o the_o west_n decay_v be_v renew_v and_o that_o thus_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v erect_v and_o albeit_o that_o at_o this_o time_n thempire_n decay_v in_o the_o west_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o empire_n by_o certain_a donation_n and_o gift_n much_o in_o rich_v do_v not_o as_o yet_o use_v so_o great_a power_n as_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v overthrow_v and_o depose_v certain_a emperor_n for_o all_o though_o the_o donation_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o king_n pipine_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v red_a than_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v subject_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n also_o this_o same_o emonge_v other_o thing_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o french_a chronicle_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o honder_v and_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v find_v write_v afterward_o have_v set_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n therefore_o do_v italy_n than_o also_o obey_v the_o emperor_n not_o only_o public_a but_o also_o mark_n ecclesiastical_a and_o private_a for_o all_o the_o winter_n themperour_n do_v nothing_o else_o depart_v from_o rome_n with_o his_o son_n philip_n he_o come_v to_o spolet_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o year_n eight_o honder_v and_o 16._o stephen_n say_v he_o elect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la the_o .3_o take_v as_o great_a journey_n as_o he_o can_v to_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n send_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n two_o ambassador_n which_o may_v treat_v with_o themperour_n ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la for_o his_o consecration_n so_o likewise_o in_o thacte_n of_o the_o year_n eight_o honder_v and_o .17_o be_v show_v how_o paschalis_n be_v choose_v send_v a_o ambassade_n to_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n in_o thacte_n of_o the_o year_n .823_o the_o same_o bishop_n stand_v at_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o themperour_n you_o may_v find_v in_o thacte_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o themperour_n lotharie_n establish_v the_o matter_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o author_n again_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o king_n pipine_n which_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n ravenna_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o all_o the_o government_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o donation_n other_o of_o charlemaygne_n or_o of_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o .43_o distinct_a make_v mention_n thereof_o i_o lewis_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o gloze_n be_v write_v thus_o there_o lewis_n geve_v rome_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o paschale_n the_o pope_n all_o historiographer_n in_o manner_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o library_n dolaterane_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o geography_n in_o the_o act_n of_o pipine_n and_o charles_n whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o manner_n of_o canon_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o .96_o distinct_a in_o these_o word_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o west_n part_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o discourse_v with_o a_o long_a exposition_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n siluerster_n write_v as_o they_o say_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o chap_a follow_v but_o antony_n bysshoppe_n of_o florence_n deni_v in_o his_o history_n that_o this_o donation_n do_v remain_v in_o any_o old_a book_n cusanus_fw-la and_o laurence_n valla_n have_v impugn_a the_o same_o neither_o have_v ottho_n bisshoppe_n of_o frise_a in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o his_o story_n nor_o marsilius_n pataninus_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o peace_n nor_o raphael_n volaterane_n allow_v the_o same_o nor_o many_o mo_z that_o i_o can_v rehearse_v moreover_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n of_o france_n set_v before_o the_o story_n of_o paulus_n aemilius_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 755._o thus_o you_o may_v read_v pipine_v again_o enter_v into_o italy_n and_o aistulphus_n subdue_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o the_o dukedom_n of_o ravenna_n of_o very_o great_a land_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v unthankeful_o &_o uniuste_o take_v away_o this_o largesse_n from_o the_o french_a king_n ascribe_v to_o themperour_n constantine_n which_o pipine_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n affirm_v the_o same_o possession_n to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o thence_o pipine_v first_o receive_v and_o bring_v into_o france_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o ceremony_n of_o song_n germenes_n thempire_n convey_v from_o the_o frenchman_n to_o the_o germenes_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o government_n of_o thempire_n charles_n posterity_n be_v not_o very_a stable_n and_o permanent_a for_o from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o charles_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v emperor_n unto_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o conrade_n which_o be_v nephew_n to_o lewis_n the_o .3_o by_o his_o brother_n the_o last_o of_o the_o house_n of_o charles_n be_v account_v about_o a_o honder_v and_o .19_o year_n for_o charlemaigne_n reign_v emperor_n .14_o year_n lewis_n .26_o lotharius_n .15_o lewis_n the_o second_o .21_o charles_n two_o year_n caluus_fw-la surname_v the_o second_o charles_n .3_o crassus_n .12_o arnulphe_n .12_o lewis_n the_o .3.10_o conrade_z .7_o conrade_n li_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n nominate_v king_n henry_n duke_n of_o saron_n surname_v falconer_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n this_o henry_n call_v the_o first_o come_v never_o in_o italy_n never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o crown_v of_o the_o pope_n his_o son_n ottho_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n send_v for_o in_o italy_n be_v red_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a army_n be_v receyve_v at_o rome_n and_o salute_v of_o the_o people_n emperor_n and_o auguste_n ottho_n frisinge_v in_o the_o .6_o book_n of_o history_n the_o .17_o chap_a affirm_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n that_o pope_n leo_n the_o .8_o of_o that_o name_n do_v consecrate_v this_o ottho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o german_n for_o his_o father_n henry_n refuse_v it_o albert_n krantz_n in_o the_o .10_o and_o .11_o chap_a of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o saxon_a matter_n affirm_v that_o pope_n leo_n make_v a_o surrender_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v receyve_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o author_n defend_v this_o surrender_n make_v to_o be_v true_a howbeit_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n testify_v that_o ottho_n confirm_v the_o donatian_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pipine_n charles_n and_o his_o son_n there_o remain_v morover_n in_o the_o decree_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o .43_o distinct_a whereby_o king_n ottho_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o nothing_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n seconde_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o the_o land_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n which_o thing_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o they_o be_v short_o after_o this_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .996_o electour_n electour_n they_o say_v how_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .5_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o ottho_n the_o .3_o emperor_n the_o seven_o prince_n electour_n be_v assign_v unto_o who_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o say_v wimpelingius_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o which_o thing_n all_o historiographer_n and_o writer_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o of_o the_o italianes_n blondus_fw-la platina_n sabellicus_n volaterane_n egnâ—tius_n and_o other_o of_o german_n albertus_n nauclerus_fw-la carion_n functius_n and_o certain_a other_o diverse_a have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o ordinance_n wherefore_o auentinus_n in_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o chronicle_n folio_n .510.707_o say_v that_o he_o know_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o certain_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o the_o electour_n be_v institute_v and_o confirm_v of_o gregory_n the_o .10_o but_o how_o so_o ever_o that_o matter_n stand_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o among_o the_o seven_o prince_n electour_n both_o fervent_a and_o earne_a in_o true_a religion_n and_o
fucine_n he_o be_v take_v with_o duke_n fridericke_n 1266_o anno._n 1266_o there_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v say_v .12_o thousand_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n be_v the_o pope_n chief_o clement_n the_o .4_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o charles_n the_o worthy_a prince_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o his_o prisoner_n answer_v so_o that_o the_o french_a man_n understode_v that_o they_o must_v suffer_v therefore_o he_o put_v they_o both_o to_o the_o sword_n in_o who_o the_o house_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o austriche_n and_o swavelande_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fail_v paulus_n aemilius_n discourse_v this_o gere_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o french_a act_n and_o auentinus_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n but_o yet_o may_v not_o the_o ire_n and_o fury_n of_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n be_v so_o pacify_v conceive_v hereof_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o swavelande_n have_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n sake_n most_o godly_a and_o most_o constant_o resist_v the_o romish_a bisshoppe_n wolf_n i_o will_v have_v say_v desolate_a thempire_n make_v desolate_a but_o these_o parricidy_n and_o bloody_a war_n displease_v all_o good_a man_n every_o where_o and_o chief_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a prince_n so_o that_o they_o understode_v how_o they_o must_v eschew_v that_o empire_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o plague_n as_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o but_o a_o shadow_n but_o moreover_o will_v utter_o consume_v his_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o treasour_n which_o shall_v receive_v the_o office_n for_o now_o be_v it_o know_v through_o out_o the_o world_n what_o the_o most_o valeaunt_n and_o excellent_a prince_n of_o germany_n have_v now_o about_o .119_o year_n from_o henry_n the_o .4_o to_o the_o son_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o suffer_v of_o the_o bold_a ambition_n and_o uncredible_a malice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o their_o life_n with_o their_o ancient_a kingdom_n and_o their_o liberty_n most_o excellent_a of_o all_o and_o here_o be_v thempire_n with_o out_o any_o emperor_n for_o certain_a year_n which_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o call_v a_o desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n for_o the_o pope_n with_o their_o invincible_a and_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n have_v so_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o empire_n seem_v subvert_v &_o destroy_v neither_o can_v there_o any_o be_v easy_o find_v which_o dead_a set_v by_o it_o or_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v at_o the_o last_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n the_o .10_o which_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o lion_n be_v choose_v count_n rodulph_n of_o abspurg_n which_o although_o he_o forsake_v not_o the_o thing_n offer_v yet_o be_v oft_o request_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o wayward_a step_n of_o foot_n do_v fear_v i_o sore_o mean_v by_o this_o dixaine_n that_o he_o trust_v not_o the_o pope_n which_o by_o their_o craft_n have_v destroy_v both_o many_o prence_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o innumerable_a people_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o ralph_n be_v red_a to_o have_v be_v crown_v king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1273_o the_o .200_o year_n after_o gregory_n the_o .7_o and_o so_o long_a time_n last_v the_o fight_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n a_o little_a while_n after_o whyleste_v albert_n the_o son_n of_o ralph_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o the_o election_n be_v refer_v to_o boniface_n the_o .8_o of_o that_o name_n he_o stout_o reject_v the_o same_o and_o show_v by_o and_o by_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n which_o by_o right_n have_v both_o sword_n which_o i_o expound_v in_o the_o .58_o sermon_n &_o the_o same_o do_v albert_n krantz_n declare_v exceed_o well_o in_o the_o .8_o book_n .36_o i_fw-mi of_o saxon_a matter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o king_n albert_n be_v substitute_v henry_n prince_n of_o lucemburge_n but_o what_o authority_n over_o he_o &_o thempire_n challenge_v clement_n the_o .5_o pope_n he_o that_o listen_v may_v know_v of_o the_o clementines_n for_o there_o be_v a_o long_a treatise_n thereof_o in_o the_o .2_o book_n .9_o do_fw-mi i_o can_v also_o rehearse_v many_o other_o like_o thing_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o .22_o and_o of_o other_o if_o i_o dead_a not_o think_v it_o superfluous_a for_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v hitherto_o prince_n the_o propriety_n of_o kingdom_n be_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o use_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_n by_o a_o mischevouse_n boldness_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o thempire_n do_v boast_v themselves_o for_o monarch_n do_v abuse_v the_o service_n &_o ministry_n of_o king_n as_o their_o ward_n &_o clientes_fw-la yet_o to_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o son_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v they_o the_o more_o obedient_a for_o so_o in_o time_n past_a write_v gregory_n the_o .7_o to_o geusas_n king_n of_o hongary_n which_o place_n read_v in_o the_o .17_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n the_o sermon_n .75_o yet_o understand_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o grete_a part_n of_o prince_n &_o noble_n have_v not_o know_v the_o same_o beast_n but_o have_v rather_o impugn_a he_o &_o therefore_o not_o to_o come_v in_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o beast_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o live_v under_o the_o empire_n yet_o estrange_v far_o from_o the_o beast_n by_o this_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v which_o will_n exclaim_v and_o say_v who_o can_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a empire_n call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o many_o noble_a king_n and_o prince_n city_n and_o people_n praise_v worthy_a but_o i_o neither_o ought_v nor_o will_v change_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o scripture_n use_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n word_n all_o which_o daniel_n in_o old_a time_n and_o now_o ibon_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o i_o may_v except_o and_o excuse_v such_o as_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o way_n be_v ready_a &_o brief_a whosoever_o will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o beast_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o inspire_v with_o the_o pope_n spirit_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o and_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n command_v against_o godliness_n let_v he_o rather_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o babylon_n he_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o iniquity_n of_o babylon_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n slay_v they_o that_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v it_o follow_v and_o the_o beast_n shall_v cause_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o offence_n to_o worship_v that_o old_a beast_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o new_a beast_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o admit_v the_o decree_n and_o those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o empire_n speak_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o allow_v the_o romish_a religion_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o feeâ—e_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a child_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o popish_a empire_n now_o if_o any_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o will_v be_v content_a with_o christianity_n will_v abhor_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o detest_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o like_v a_o church_n robber_n and_o traitor_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o decret_a the_o .7_o do_fw-mi of_o heret_fw-la wherein_o without_o any_o circumstance_n of_o word_n lucius_n the_o third_o of_o that_o name_n determyne_v playnelye_o that_o heretic_n be_v strycken_v with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beleve_v and_o teach_v he_o command_v moreover_o that_o such_o be_v depryve_v of_o all_o dignity_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o dew_n correction_n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n will_v not_o punish_v &_o so_o defend_v the_o church_n that_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v i_o tarry_v in_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n all_o man_n at_o this_o day_n know_v and_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v daily_a they_o be_v
that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v so_o oppress_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v preach_v with_o great_a constancy_n through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o rome_n also_o shall_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v punish_v he_o exhort_v therefore_o most_o earnest_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o antichrist_n leeste_v also_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o damnation_n and_o to_o thintent_v there_o may_v waunt_v nothing_o that_o concern_v a_o full_a comfort_n he_o add_v that_o thing_n which_o may_v chief_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n how_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n do_v flit_v straight_a way_n from_o the_o corporal_a death_n unto_o lyse_v everla_a which_o finissh_v he_o tourn_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o punnishement_n to_o be_v take_v assure_o of_o the_o antichristians_n wherefore_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o manifold_a description_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o obtain_v for_o the_o faythefull_a if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o comfort_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v doubtless_o a_o book_n most_o gospel_n like_v as_o that_o which_o by_o a_o continual_a tenor_n to_o perillouse_a thing_n annex_v consolation_n zion_n the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n s._n john_n therefore_o see_v the_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mounte_n zion_n christ_n therefore_o slepe_v not_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o peril_n and_o conflict_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o stand_v as_o prepare_v to_o aid_v and_o succour_v he_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o king_n invincible_a who_o neither_o the_o dragon_n nor_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a beast_n have_v overthrow_v for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o than_o one_o especial_o in_o the_o .5_o chap_a that_o by_o the_o lamb_n be_v understande_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n and_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n until_o the_o judgement_n but_o than_o lai_v a_o part_n the_o office_n of_o a_o intercessor_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o severe_a and_o also_o a_o most_o holy_a judge_n and_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o sand_n as_o do_v the_o dragon_n but_o on_o a_o mount_n and_o that_o upon_o mount_n zion_n mount_v zion_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o .2_o psalm_n and_o the_o .2_o of_o esaye_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n aswell_o triumphante_v as_o militaunt_a therefore_o in_o the_o felloweship_n of_o saint_n stand_v christ_n the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n and_o helper_n of_o they_o which_o fight_v as_o yet_o in_o earth_n let_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o antichristiane_n persecution_n christ_n will_v never_o fail_v his_o faithful_a as_o he_o be_v red_a never_o to_o have_v fail_v the_o old_a saint_n under_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n afflict_v for_o this_o consolation_n serve_v chief_o for_o we_o which_o be_v vex_v of_o antichrist_n and_o serve_v for_o they_o also_o which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o confirm_v themselves_o herewith_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n 144000._o with_o the_o lamb_n be_v 144000._o but_o that_o same_o be_v most_o full_a of_o consolation_n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v with_o he_o a_o honder_v and_o four_a and_o forty_o thousand_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o ample_a church_n how_o so_o ever_o therefore_o the_o beast_n rage_v and_o sley_v the_o confessor_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v there_o be_v always_o a_o church_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v pluck_v up_o even_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o set_v a_o nombre_fw-fr certain_a for_o uncerten_a and_o yet_o certain_a and_o determinate_a for_o that_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v seem_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o perish_v howbeit_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o they_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v great_a which_o shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o head_n christ_n even_o than_o also_o what_o time_n the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v pour_v out_o all_o their_o fury_n of_o this_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o elect_v i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 7._o chap_a where_o the_o self_n same_o nombre_fw-fr be_v set_v and_o as_o the_o antichristians_n bear_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o righthande_v and_o forehead_n so_o very_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n forehead_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o head_n christ_n shall_v have_v their_o mark_n also_o in_o their_o forehead_n to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o eius_fw-la be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o external_a mark_n which_o shall_v be_v print_v on_o their_o forehead_n but_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o same_o be_v faith_n the_o sign_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o shall_v thou_o believe_v that_o almighty_a god_n be_v thy_o father_n unless_o thou_o understande_v the_o same_o to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o son_n this_o faith_n therefore_o be_v here_o understande_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a not_o a_o jewish_a or_o turkish_a faith_n which_o yet_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n but_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o the_o son_n as_o say_v s._n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n they_o neither_o have_v the_o father_n therefore_o the_o true_a membre_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sheep_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o merciful_a father_n through_o the_o son_n by_o who_o they_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v pacify_v have_v give_v all_o thing_n of_o life_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o his_o son_n they_z that_o seek_v not_o for_o salvation_n and_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o only_a mediator_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o doubtless_o the_o right_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n at_o this_o day_n all_o will_v be_v christian_n but_o neglect_v christ_n they_o depend_v whole_o of_o saint_n therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o they_o persecute_v those_o that_o cleave_v whole_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o sing_v christ_n be_v with_o his_o church_n what_o need_v the_o church_n a_o vicar_n certain_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o it_o waunt_v christ_n who_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o waunte_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n unless_o he_o have_v add_v moreover_o with_o many_o word_n how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o church_n affect_v and_o how_o she_o demean_v herself_o than_o very_o when_o the_o beast_n do_v afflict_v she_o that_o even_o we_o may_v learn_v thereof_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o saint_n in_o great_a danger_n &_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n water_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n first_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n water_n in_o the_o scripture_n many_o time_n do_v signify_v people_n we_o understande_v therefore_o hereby_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v populouse_a and_o speak_v to_o thintent_a to_o dissemble_v nothing_o but_o free_o to_o profess_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o hear_v also_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n for_o the_o church_n get_v from_o heaven_n power_n to_o preach_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o gospel_n grave_o though_o the_o world_n bowel_n burst_v and_o very_o of_o the_o frank_a &_o constant_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n and_o james_n be_v call_v with_o mark_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o concern_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v follow_v more_o afterward_o he_o hear_v moreover_o a_o melodiouse_a harmony_n of_o man_n sing_v to_o their_o harp_n &_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n the_o which_o be_v chief_o refer_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n sing_v eternal_a praise_n to_o god_n seconde_o to_o the_o saint_n live_v here_o yet_o in_o earth_n which_o also_o offer_v unto_o god_n continual_o praise_n &_o thanks_n geve_v
let_v he_o busy_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o if_o he_o feel_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v confirm_v they_o if_o he_o feel_v they_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v print_v they_o deep_o in_o their_o mind_n ¶_o the_o aungel_n preach_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o lxiij_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n fli_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o sit_v &_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n kinrede_n and_o tongue_n &_o people_n sai_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o geve_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o see_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n antichrist_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o be_v oppress_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o even_o therefore_o have_v he_o institute_v the_o inquisitour_n of_o heretical_a pravitie_n for_o hâ—_n dare_v call_v the_o gospel_n heresy_n therefore_o he_o burn_v the_o gospel_n book_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o every_o where_o restreyn_v the_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o euangelical_n book_n wherefore_o the_o simple_a suppose_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o gospel_n with_o all_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v perish_v utter_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n consolation_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o vision_n fli_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o man_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o he_o gather_v a_o brief_a some_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n those_o same_o appertain_v also_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n which_o under_o the_o old_a beast_n suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v brief_o consider_v every_o thing_n preacher_n the_o angel_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o preacher_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o the_o fourmer_n thing_n that_o by_o thangel_n be_v signify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n certes_o the_o scripture_n call_v preacher_n angel_n for_o so_o be_v s._n john_n baptiste_n name_v of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o minister_n by_o this_o honourable_a title_n be_v admonish_v of_o puretie_n &_o of_o most_o sincere_a faith_n for_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n who_o they_o only_o regard_v love_n and_o honour_n who_o commandment_n they_o execute_v most_o faithful_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o such_o it_o beseem_v preacher_n to_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o office_n and_o like_v as_o angel_n can_v be_v hurt_v through_o the_o treason_n and_o injury_n of_o man_n so_o god_n defend_v his_o minister_n until_o the_o hour_n appoint_v so_o be_v peter_n deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o the_o .12_o of_o thacte_n so_o be_v paul_n in_o shippewreake_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v a_o other_o angel_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o already_o sundry_a vision_n of_o diverse_a angel_n notwithstanding_o that_o other_z seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o first_o for_o he_o annex_v to_o this_o yet_o two_o angel_n more_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o call_v a_o other_o the_o late_a the_o third_o heaven_n he_z flieth_z through_z the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o thing_n be_v signify_v the_o lucky_a course_n and_o proceding_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o prophet_n his_o word_n run_v swifte_o psalm_n .19_o david_n compare_v the_o run_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n joyful_a as_o a_o giant_n he_o run_v his_o way_n iâ—_n the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n he_o arrise_v and_o run_v again_o to_o the_o same_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n stop_v he_o nor_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o all_o place_n therefore_o shall_v the_o preach_n be_v free_a for_o as_o we_o can_v neither_o pluck_v back_n nor_o hinder_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o we_o in_o thayre_n &_o sky_n so_o shall_v we_o neither_o pluck_v down_o nor_o hinder_v he_o that_o fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n the_o word_n and_o write_n fly_v they_o fly_v far_o &_o wide_o where_o nother_n can_v the_o verity_n be_v oppress_v god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o world_n print_v whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o run_v far_o wide_a and_o most_o swifte_o and_o this_o angel_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n everlasting_a the_o gospel_n everlasting_a wherein_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o verity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n invincible_a and_o for_o many_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n call_v everlasting_a first_o because_o the_o verity_n be_v immortal_a which_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v how_o so_o ever_o the_o minister_n be_v fetter_v &_o slay_v .2_o timoth._n 2._o seconde_o the_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a for_o because_o it_o be_v show_v to_o our_o first_o father_n prophesy_v in_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n fulfil_v of_o christ_n declare_v by_o thapostle_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o us._n yea_o &_o before_o all_o time_n be_v predestinate_v read_v the_o .1_o to_o the_o ephes_n for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v everlasting_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o we_o &_o to_o our_o posterity_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o not_o only_o to_o our_o elder_n and_o because_o it_o be_v everlasting_a they_o lie_v which_o at_o this_o day_n call_v it_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o learning_n papistry_n be_v new_a which_o have_v his_o original_n what_o time_n every_o thing_n be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o beside_o the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v receyve_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o we_o hear_v express_o that_o the_o aungel_n have_v not_o only_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o angel_n preach_v many_o in_o deed_n have_v the_o gospel_n but_o dumb_a and_o write_v in_o book_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o pronounce_v he_o declare_v also_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v utter_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o must_v be_v cry_v out_o to_o such_o as_o be_v drown_v in_o earthly_a matter_n and_o they_o must_v be_v reyse_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_v and_o after_o his_o manner_n and_o imitation_n of_o bless_a daniel_n in_o the_o .7_o chap_a he_o reken_v up_o nation_n kinrede_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o thus_o signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v â—â—â—ough_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v also_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o .24_o of_o matth._n and_o than_o that_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v and_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n thunder_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o here_o i_o geve_v warning_n leeste_n any_o disceave_v himself_o thapostle_n in_o the_o .1_o timoth._n 3._o and_o .1_o coloss_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o time_n howbeit_o all_o man_n have_v not_o than_o receyve_v it_o but_o a_o few_o do_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v with_o thyself_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v unless_o all_o receyve_v it_o shepefolde_a there_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v make_v one_o sheperde_v &_o one_o shepefolde_a they_o be_v abuse_v that_o promise_n to_o themselves_o before_o the_o judgement_n a_o concord_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v once_o one_o sheperde_v and_o one_o shepefolde_a for_o the_o same_o be_v accomplissh_v while_o of_o the_o jewisshe_n synagoge_n and_o dispersion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o lord_n prepare_v to_o himself_o one_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o pastor_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n by_o his_o last_o come_n be_v abolish_v therefore_o shall_v he_o always_o resist_v christ_n voice_n he_o preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n furthermore_o where_o he_o see_v &_o hear_v this_o angel_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v with_o great_a constancy_n and_o frankness_n also_o with_o shrylle_n voice_n and_o most_o ernestenes_n preach_v the_o gospel_n against_o antichrist_n and_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o more_o cruel_o the_o faithful_a be_v
and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v foloyshnes_n babylon_n babylon_n to_o expound_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a babylon_n in_o asia_n which_o be_v fall_v long_a sin_n scarce_o any_o token_n thereof_o be_v least_o rome_n rome_n we_o must_v therefore_o understande_v it_o of_o a_o other_o which_o be_v in_o her_o flower_n and_o even_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n we_o must_v understande_v it_o of_o rome_n antonomasia_fw-la antonomasia_fw-la for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cozinnage_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o both_o babylon_n be_v the_o first_o monarchy_n rome_n be_v the_o last_o babylon_n sore_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o do_v rome_n grevouselye_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o god_n babylon_n burden_a israel_n with_o a_o greveouse_a captivity_n so_o rome_n vex_v the_o church_n with_o more_o than_o a_o long_a captivity_n babylon_n overcome_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n lead_v away_o israel_n captive_a so_o rome_n also_o have_v raze_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o subvert_v the_o temple_n triumph_v of_o israel_n babylon_n plant_v idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o abomination_n avaunce_v maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o at_o the_o length_n when_o she_o will_v have_v think_v least_fw-mi of_o it_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sodeyne_o delyver_v she_o be_v utter_o subvert_v so_o be_v rome_n also_o the_o mother_n &_o nurse_n and_o revyuer_n of_o all_o abomination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o she_o shall_v perish_v at_o the_o last_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n be_v delyver_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v call_v great_a for_o how_o great_a and_o mighty_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o we_o see_v and_o by_o experience_n know_v at_o this_o day_n nother_n be_o i_o the_o first_o that_o understand_v by_o babylon_n rome_n for_o many_o expositor_n read_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v understand_v by_o babylon_n rome_n certes_o oecumenius_n say_v and_o here_o he_o call_v babylon_n rome_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o which_o rome_n obtain_v a_o long_a time_n sin_n but_o this_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v more_o playnelie_o as_o turtullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o say_v so_o babylon_n with_o saint_n john_n bear_v the_o fygure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o also_o great_a and_o proud_a in_o her_o kingdom_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o repete_v in_o the_o third_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o no_o less_o plain_o saint_n hierome_n call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o that_o same_o babylon_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la write_v to_o marcelia_n by_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n hierome_n read_v himself_o in_o the_o .11_o question_n to_o algasia_n again_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o didymus_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o pauliniane_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .2_o book_n against_o jovinian_a the_o same_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_v peter_n say_v he_o in_z the_o first_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n do_v figurative_o signify_v rome_n but_o s._n john_n will_v expound_v himself_o in_o the_o .17_o chapter_n and_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v chief_o with_o all_o her_o ungodlynes_n and_o with_o the_o same_o also_o the_o romish_a superstition_n and_o abomination_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o deed_n say_v she_o be_v fall_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o fall_v and_o that_o by_o the_o prophetical_a manner_n of_o speak_v anadiplosis_fw-la anadiplosis_fw-la wherein_o that_o which_o shall_v assure_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v utter_v as_o though_o it_o be_v now_o do_v to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o reduplication_n or_o iterate_n of_o the_o word_n also_o appertain_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v this_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o .18_o chap._n where_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o both_o a_o desire_n and_o joy_n also_o may_v seem_v here_o to_o be_v signify_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v long_o and_o with_o a_o desire_n look_v for_o we_o receive_v they_o now_o come_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v come_v thou_o be_v come_v at_o the_o last_o long_o look_v for_o and_o now_o make_v i_o glad_a for_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o great_a desire_n look_v and_o long_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a most_o vile_a and_o most_o troublesome_a kingdom_n of_o antichriste_n the_o cause_n be_v show_v also_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v why_o the_o romyshe_a church_n shall_v fall_v for_o that_o she_o have_v cause_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v and_o have_v make_v they_o drunken_a with_o wine_n of_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o very_o the_o effect_n of_o wine_n in_o man_n be_v great_a therefore_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o it_o in_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o rome_n with_o her_o unclean_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n have_v make_v all_o people_n drunken_a and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n for_o look_v with_o who_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o in_o asmoch_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o life_n by_o his_o only_a son_n and_o most_o choose_a apostle_n and_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o god_n be_v just_o offend_v with_o they_o and_o geve_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v shameful_a error_n as_o saint_n paul_n also_o prophisied_a shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o thess_n 2._o chap_v this_o wine_n be_v call_v moreover_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n whereby_o she_o herself_o have_v first_o play_v the_o harlot_n be_v become_v now_o also_o the_o mistress_n of_o fornication_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bawd_n to_o all_o other_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v right_o well_o know_v even_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n rome_n dead_a not_o persist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o invent_v a_o new_a and_o that_o contarry_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n rome_n the_o devilysh_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o power_n of_o key_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o justification_n of_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o satisfaction_n &_o confession_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o prayeng_v to_o saint_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o monkery_n and_o vow_n and_o such_o other_o innumerable_a this_o doctrine_n as_o apostolical_a ancient_a and_o chresten_v she_o drink_v of_o to_o all_o people_n and_o so_o pluck_v they_o from_o christ_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n seduce_v they_o from_o the_o old_a christianity_n and_o destroy_v innumerable_a soul_n therefore_o god_n pour_v out_o to_o she_o also_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o bring_v she_o also_o to_o destruction_n for_o ever_o church_n he_o dissuade_v all_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o romysshe_n church_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o dissuade_v all_o man_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o papistry_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o romish_a religion_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v part_n taker_n also_o of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n he_o reason_v therefore_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o punnishment_n and_o descrybe_v grevouse_n and_o horrible_a pain_n if_o happily_o man_n may_v so_o be_v fear_v from_o that_o ungodliness_n the_o angel_n therefore_o cry_v and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n wherefore_o let_v all_o ecclesiastical_a preacher_n learn_v that_o they_o must_v earnest_o and_o tirribblie_o cry_v out_o in_o this_o case_n that_o all_o flee_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a or_o popish_a church_n i_o know_v doubtless_o what_o the_o common_a people_n believe_v and_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o day_n what_o religion_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v of_o and_o namely_o if_o any_o remain_v a_o open_a papist_n but_o we_o can_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o absolve_v any_o man_n set_v they_o in_o heaven_n or_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n god_n live_v a_o rightouse_n judge_v he_o alone_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v we_o ought_v therefore_o of_o right_a to_o credit_v his_o judgement_n but_o where_o as_o he_o pronounce_v open_o that_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o
harlot_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v a_o harlot_n furthermore_o old_a rome_n have_v power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n water_n she_o sâ—teth_v upon_o many_o water_n for_o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v have_v dominion_n &_o rule_n over_o many_o people_n and_o sundry_a nation_n you_o alâ—o_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o whâ—_n lest_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n bonden_a themselves_o in_o league_n whoredom_n the_o prince_n â—â—miâ—te_a whoredom_n and_o receyve_v of_o they_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o egyptian_n for_o that_o they_o have_v join_v amity_n with_o they_o and_o be_v become_v fellow_n in_o profane_a religion_n and_o so_o new_a rome_n the_o pope_n kingdom_n stretch_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o therefore_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o filthy_a whoredom_n which_o the_o romisshe_n name_v a_o holy_a bond_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v add_v and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a for_o he_o signify_v that_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n yea_o rather_o asot_v &_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n they_o have_v be_v mad_a in_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o rage_n in_o their_o superstition_n like_o drunkard_n and_o can_v not_o for_o fury_n receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v this_o wine_n of_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n and_o of_o that_o drunkenness_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o .14_o chap._n and_o it_o be_v apt_o speak_v that_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o man_n dwell_v upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a as_o for_o that_o earthly_a man_n and_o choke_v with_o earthly_a desire_n shall_v become_v faithful_a worshipper_n of_o the_o romish_a see_n three_o he_o expound_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n vision_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n thus_o i_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o spirit_n wherefore_o with_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o patmos_n in_o spirit_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v on_o a_o beast_n and_o destroy_v with_o fire_n such_o be_v many_o vision_n and_o sight_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o note_v also_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o see_v the_o beast_n not_o in_o heaven_n neither_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n or_o in_o a_o fruictful_a place_n wilderness_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n esaye_n call_v the_o gentile_n and_o heythene_n wilderness_n and_o very_o tholde_v roman_n and_o new_a with_o their_o superstition_n have_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v without_o the_o church_n god_n forbid_v than_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o faithful_a church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o gentile_n their_o title_n and_o hypocrisy_n only_o except_v whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o .11_o chap_a four_o and_o last_o he_o exhibit_v this_o vision_n or_o type_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n and_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o both_o and_o with_o all_o describe_v most_o diligent_o the_o wickedness_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o first_o must_v the_o beast_n be_v consider_v after_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n represent_v the_o figure_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o woman_n of_o the_o new_a and_o of_o popery_n and_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v succeed_v and_o have_v place_v her_o seat_n in_o old_a rome_n for_o daniel_n also_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v pitch_v his_o seat_n or_o palace_n betwixt_o two_o sea_n colour_v the_o beast_n be_v rose_n colour_v to_o wit_n the_o hadriatical_a sea_n call_v common_o the_o gulf_n of_o venise_n and_o the_o tyrrhene_a or_o tuscan_a sea_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v rose_n colour_v it_o be_v of_o a_o red_a and_o bright_a colour_n like_o crimosine_n for_o rome_n have_v be_v most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a and_o swim_n altogether_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o christian_n how_o much_o blood_n shed_v marius_n sylla_n pompey_n julius_n and_o other_o after_o history_n pliny_n have_v report_v rome_n have_v with_o sword_n &_o fire_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o christian_n before_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n be_v most_o common_o know_v how_o the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o show_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a rome_n abound_v with_o chapelle_n and_o idol_n daily_o it_o blaspheme_v god_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o rend_v the_o church_n a_o sunder_o of_o the_o .7_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v speak_v also_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o certain_a thing_n shall_v follow_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n plain_a enough_o and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o old_a beast_n here_o follow_v of_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n ¶_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v yet_o still_o treat_v of_o and_o the_o vision_n be_v expound_v the_o lxxiiij_o sermon_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o rose_n colour_n &_o deck_v with_o gold_n preciouse_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o in_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n &_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesu_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o marvel_v with_o a_o great_a wonder_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o maruaile_v thou_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o bear_v she_o which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o here_o be_v a_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n he_o describe_v exceed_o well_a and_o lively_a and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o same_o woman_n before_o name_v the_o great_a whore_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o expound_v himself_o &_o say_v and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n king_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n lady_n of_o king_n great_a very_o as_o she_o that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o mean_v therefore_o the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o the_o popish_a and_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o chapplayne_v which_o make_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a city_n rule_v over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o rome_n &_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rule_n even_o above_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n consider_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o by_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v chief_o govern_v and_o in_o call_v papistry_n a_o woman_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o .5_o and_o .7_o chap_a of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n who_o also_o liken_v crafty_a &_o disceiptful_a philosophy_n &_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o a_o fair_a woman_n full_a of_o sundry_a craft_n and_o giles_fw-la woman_n the_o apparel_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o now_o also_o he_o paint_v out_o gallant_o and_o evident_o the_o apparel_n or_o clothing_n and_o very_o whorish_a behaviour_n of_o this_o woman_n she_o be_v furnissh_v with_o no_o good_a quality_n inwardly_o whereby_o she_o may_v commend_v herself_o to_o the_o world_n &_o to_o her_o lover_n therefore_o she_o excel_v in_o outward_a deck_n of_o herself_o where_o she_o be_v inwardly_o full_a of_o all_o abomination_n for_o all_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o phariseis_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v without_o liâ—e_z shine_a tumbe_n of_o marble_n but_o within_o replenisshed_a with_o all_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n and_o even_o stink_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v chief_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n set_v forth_o itself_o altogether_o with_o worldly_a furniture_n to_o wit_n
thousand_o nay_o million_o of_o martyr_n through_o the_o instigation_n &_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v execute_v with_o most_o extreme_a and_o horrible_a punnisshmente_n with_o in_o these_o six_o or_o five_o honder_v year_n history_n make_v mention_v what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o what_o plenty_n of_o man_n blood_n have_v be_v shed_v even_o within_o these_o .30_o year_n which_o our_o memory_n do_v attain_v to_o my_o heart_n grudge_v to_o recite_v great_a be_v this_o crime_n also_o for_o the_o which_o babylon_n be_v plague_v of_o god_n by_o just_a and_o most_o grevouse_n tourmente_n and_o full_o apt_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o martyr_n that_o be_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesu_n for_o they_o that_o confess_v the_o euangelical_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o absolute_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o only_a priest_n and_o bishop_n mediator_n and_o facrifice_n and_o shall_v not_o join_v with_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o most_o perfect_a to_o be_v have_v in_o like_a reverence_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n militaunt_a and_o in_o earth_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o pastor_n general_a and_o that_o the_o sametes_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n with_o sword_n and_o fire_n to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o hitherto_o reach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o vision_n by_o horrible_a sight_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n wherein_o be_v lively_o describe_v both_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o chief_o the_o popery_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o crime_n heynouse_a and_o full_a of_o enormity_n hereafter_o shall_v follow_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o the_o which_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v annex_v the_o punnishement_n to_o be_v take_v of_o antichriste_n and_o the_o whole_a antichristiane_n city_n but_o in_o case_n you_o shall_v apply_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o woman_n to_o old_a rome_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o for_o there_o be_v also_o a_o religion_n at_o rome_n which_o consist_v in_o gold_n and_o preciouse_a thing_n old_a rome_n have_v a_o cup_n of_o false_a wisdom_n wherewith_o she_o make_v drunken_a and_o infect_v all_o nation_n she_o be_v therefore_o the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n and_o whoredom_n as_o of_o who_o the_o province_n learned_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o these_o thing_n peculiarly_a do_v concern_v the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o that_o old_a rome_n also_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n â—east_n s._n john_n maruayl_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o â—east_n s._n john_n maruail_v exceed_o when_o he_o see_v the_o woman_n for_o daniel_n also_o marvel_v till_o his_o heart_n almost_o fail_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o romish_a beast_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o .7_o chap_a of_o daniel_n all_o godly_a in_o a_o manner_n marvel_n also_o at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o see_v so_o great_a thing_n grant_v or_o permit_v of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o pure_a sincereness_n for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fortunate_a victoriouse_a puissant_a and_o in_o savour_n with_o all_o prince_n &_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o imagine_v or_o list_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o they_o offend_v read_v the_o .73_o psalm_n how_o good_a be_v god_n to_o israel_n to_o they_o that_o be_v right_a in_o heart_n uâ—sion_n â—hâ—xposition_n of_o the_o uâ—sion_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n as_o chief_a minister_n utter_v the_o mystery_n to_o s._n john_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v open_v the_o secret_a and_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o vision_n by_o part_n most_o diligent_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o beast_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o beast_n have_v certain_a thing_n peculiar_a and_o likewise_o the_o whore_n yet_o the_o angel_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o bear_v she_o nevertheless_o this_o same_o be_v also_o a_o dark_a speak_n where_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o exposition_n he_o say_v the_o beast_n which_o thou_o saweste_v be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v yet_o while_o domitian_n rule_v but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o such_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o from_o the_o first_o monarch_n julius_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o caesar_n until_o nero._n for_o in_o he_o the_o beast_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n but_o it_o be_v heal_v and_o dyverse_a emperor_n reign_v not_o of_o any_o one_o family_n the_o empire_n therefore_o have_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o house_n before_o but_o after_o nero_n it_o be_v not_o so_o again_o the_o roman_n possess_v the_o empire_n after_o nero._n from_o nerua_n which_o be_v the_o .7_o after_o nero_n the_o empire_n be_v devolt_a to_o traiane_n under_o who_o it_o be_v puissant_a and_o strong_a therefore_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o whereof_o s._n john_n himself_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a after_o moreover_o the_o story_n testify_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v extinguisshed_a and_o in_o his_o place_n spring_v up_o a_o other_o which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o roman_a empire_n whereof_o you_o may_v say_v most_o true_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o for_o that_o old_a roman_a empire_n be_v the_o most_o ample_a and_o noble_a empire_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o new_a now_o erect_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o such_o but_o rather_o a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a a_o shadow_n and_o a_o dream_n therefore_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o in_o this_o vision_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o a_o type_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a empire_n but_o chief_o of_o popery_n and_o now_o he_o show_v none_o other_o original_n of_o the_o beast_n beast_n the_o original_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o hellyshe_a and_o develysh_a for_o he_o say_v how_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o all_o empire_n very_o as_o witness_v daniel_n in_o the_o .2_o chapter_n be_v of_o god_n but_o in_o case_n the_o governor_n be_v corrupt_v the_o beginning_a or_o original_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o deed_n but_o of_o the_o corruption_n here_o be_v add_v moreover_o what_o end_n that_o unhappy_a empire_n be_v like_a to_o have_v at_o the_o last_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n for_o it_o be_v cut_v up_o by_o the_o root_n in_o earth_n and_o addicte_n in_o a_o other_o world_n to_o pain_n everlasting_a beast_n who_o be_v the_o woorshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o like_a as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o thirtene_n chap_v who_o shall_v wonder_v at_o that_o be_v shall_v honour_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n so_o here_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o not_o the_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n but_o earthly_a man_n and_o reprobate_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o he_o annex_v a_o acclamation_n and_o here_o adverbiallie_o be_v a_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n the_o lord_n excit_v all_o the_o hearer_n to_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n leeste_n be_v disceave_v we_o perish_v they_o be_v fool_n that_o marvel_v at_o the_o beast_n felicity_n victory_n pomp_n majesty_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o they_o be_v very_o wise_a that_o understand_v the_o empire_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o now_o that_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o empire_n lurk_v antichriste_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v eschew_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o these_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o live_v in_o he_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o the_o godly_a vision_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_o declare_v the_o lxxu_o sermon_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v they_o be_v also_o seven_o king_n fyve_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v &_o the_o other_o be_v not_o come_v when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o space_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v even_o the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n and_o
which_o practise_v inchauntemente_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o bewitch_v man_n with_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o even_o so_o have_v rome_n seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o seduce_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n she_o deserve_v most_o grevouse_n punishment_n the_o last_o cause_n of_o subversion_n for_o in_o thou_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n blood_n shed_v can_v not_o be_v whip_v away_o nor_o cleanse_v from_o they_o that_o shede_v innocent_a blood_n blood_n the_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o straight_a way_n require_v yet_o will_v there_o come_v a_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o god_n and_o than_o be_v it_o find_v and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o blood_n first_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v which_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a secondely_n of_o saint_n to_o wit_n holy_a martyr_n final_o of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi slay_v in_o earth_n to_o wit_n dwell_v here_o and_o there_o through_o out_o the_o world_n who_o we_o understande_v to_o have_v be_v dispatch_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o war_n sedition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n so_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o first_o oration_n of_o jeremie_n that_o god_n straite_o require_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n spill_v doubtless_o all_o sh_n of_o blood_n be_v grevouse_n the_o same_o except_v which_o be_v just_o do_v of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v one_o more_o heynouse_a than_o another_o for_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o grevouse_o sin_v than_o he_o that_o dispatch_v a_o private_a person_n and_o he_o which_o for_o religion_n sake_n slay_v a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o martyr_n sin_v more_o heynouse_o than_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o the_o war_n therefore_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v of_o rome_n after_o any_o sort_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o rome_n &_o be_v require_v thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23._o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o &_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o theyes_z of_o his_o mercy_n amen_n ¶_o the_o reioycinge_n and_o hymn_n of_o saint_n be_v recite_v for_o rome_n destroy_v and_o all_o ungodliness_n take_v away_o the_o lxxxj_o sermon_n 19_o chapt._n 19_o and_o after_o that_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluya_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n &_o power_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o rightuouse_a be_v his_o judgement_n because_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o her_o hand_n and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluya_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o she_o ascend_v for_o ever_o more_o and_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n sai_v amen_o alleluya_n and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n sai_v praise_v our_o lord_n god_n all_o you_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n even_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o great_a thonderinge_n sai_v alleluya_n for_o our_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v &_o geve_v honour_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v servant_n god_n never_o forsake_v his_o servant_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o book_n most_o plentiful_o have_v describe_v the_o oppression_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o cruel_a mischevouse_n and_o proud_a assault_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o both_o mock_n god_n and_o tourment_v his_o saint_n whereupon_o evermore_o at_o all_o time_n the_o complaincte_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v red_a to_o have_v rise_v as_o though_o god_n through_o his_o long_a suffer_a and_o great_a patience_n shall_v seem_v to_o neglect_v the_o oppress_a he_o discourse_v also_o most_o at_o large_a now_o the_o reioycinge_n and_o praise_n of_o saint_n whereby_o they_o extol_v the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n never_o neglect_v his_o and_o most_o grevouse_o punish_a the_o ungodly_a persecutor_n howbeit_o they_o rejoice_v here_o chief_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o antichriste_n and_o all_o ungodliness_n with_o he_o which_o very_o be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o second_o confirm_v all_o saint_n leeste_v they_o shall_v doubt_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o third_o place_n recite_v the_o sin_n of_o bless_a john_n and_o the_o faithful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a aungel_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v no_o creature_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v describe_v the_o judge_n or_o revenger_n jesus_n christ_n come_n to_o judgement_n there_o be_v moreover_o describe_v the_o perdition_n or_o punnishement_n of_o all_o ungodly_a which_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a lord_n take_v of_o they_o which_o place_n very_o begin_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n and_o suspend_v hitherto_o repete_v somewhat_o in_o the_o .14_o be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o finissh_v and_o very_o the_o jubiley_n of_o saint_n be_v diverse_a plentiful_a and_o manifold_a over_o the_o lose_v and_o condemn_v enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a first_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o great_a of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n he_o show_v therefore_o in_o general_a that_o all_o heavenly_a the_o angel_n not_o except_v sing_v praise_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o understande_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o ungodly_a tread_v under_o foot_n and_o before_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o be_v rehearse_v and_o describe_v that_o hereby_o the_o godly_a may_v in_o danger_n and_o tourmente_n comfort_v themselves_o and_o may_v abide_v stedfaste_v in_o the_o true_a say_v beleve_v that_o they_o also_o though_o now_o oppress_v shall_v singe_v praise_n of_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o very_o he_o have_v here_o compile_v the_o whole_a hymn_n say_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o revenger_n he_o place_v foremost_a alleluya_n alleluya_n alleluya_n after_o he_o annex_v the_o praise_n salvation_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o alleluya_n signify_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n he_o use_v a_o most_o common_a and_o of_o all_o man_n best_a know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o certain_a psalm_n have_v this_o title_n halleluyah_n for_o the_o chaunter_n so_o exhort_v &_o stire_v up_o the_o people_n to_o praise_v god_n so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o also_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v comprise_v the_o argument_n of_o their_o song_n say_v alleluia_n and_o these_o vocables_n have_v more_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o strange_a langage_v than_o translate_v so_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n osanna_n amen_o saela_n maranatha_n and_o diverse_a other_o whereof_o also_o write_v s._n hierome_n to_o marcelia_n and_o damasus_n saint_n the_o hymn_n of_o saint_n now_o follow_v the_o hymn_n salvation_n and_o glory_n &_o honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o thing_n they_o praise_v in_o god_n &_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o whole_o whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o expoundhng_v the_o .4_o and_o .5_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n moreover_o they_o praise_v god_n of_o that_o which_o in_o this_o cause_n be_v principal_a for_o his_o judgement_n be_v just_a &_o true_a which_o say_v seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v print_v most_o deep_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o which_o in_o temptation_n may_v not_o a_o little_a erect_v they_o and_o wherefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o true_a he_o add_v because_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v worthy_a and_o condign_a punishment_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v seem_v to_o many_o over_o slow_a and_o to_o much_o favourable_a to_o rome_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o than_o shall_v they_o see_v that_o god_n be_v most_o just_a of_o the_o whore_n be_v speak_v before_o yet_o do_v he_o repete_fw-la here_o again_o her_o most_o heynouse_a and_o great_a sin_n first_o corruption_n through_o whoredom_n and_o inchauntement_n whereby_o be_v signify_v seduce_a by_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n the_o late_a the_o shedding_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o holy_a martyr_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v many_o time_n therefore_o god_n punnissh_v the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n practise_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n acceptable_a the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o god_n be_v
he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n where_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n and_o to_o a_o other_o end_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n write_v ¶_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v at_o this_o present_a therefore_o be_v show_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v most_o certain_a for_o first_o the_o angel_n comaund_v the_o evangelist_n to_o write_v this_o be_v take_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o put_v in_o write_v their_o testament_n convenaunte_n and_o bargain_n &_o than_o seal_n the_o same_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o credit_n and_o for_o a_o perpetual_a memorial_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o they_o that_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o write_n be_v of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n &_o think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o assure_v against_o all_o craft_n and_o subtle_a practice_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v quiet_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n he_o cause_v as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o be_v write_v whereby_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v assure_v of_o certain_a salvation_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o write_v our_o lord_n in_o other_o place_n follow_v in_o weighty_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o .8_o and_o .30_o chap_a of_o esaye_n and_o in_o the_o .2_o of_o abacuk_n wherefore_o it_o be_v less_o to_o be_v maruel_v why_o the_o apostle_n s._n puule_n so_o oft_o allege_v that_o same_o out_o of_o abacuk_n that_o rightuouse_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o this_o only_a testimony_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o godly_a instrument_n may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o and_o where_o god_n command_v open_o moses_n and_o jeremie_n to_o write_v whereof_o we_o may_v doubtless_o judge_v scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o certain_o gather_v that_o other_o prophet_n also_o apostle_n and_o evangeliste_n write_v not_o without_o commandment_n we_o see_v of_o what_o authority_n the_o book_n of_o tholde_n &_o new_a testament_n be_v with_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o be_v divine_a authentical_a they_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v right_o beleve_v without_o any_o other_o help_n or_o confirmation_n we_o believe_v the_o testament_n and_o seal_v write_n of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a again_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o s._n john_n what_o he_o shall_v write_v bless_v the_o call_v be_v bless_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o now_o it_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n &_o lawful_a instrument_n that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v bless_v this_o same_o be_v pronounce_v by_o oracle_n divine_a and_o write_v autentical_o what_o place_n than_o of_o doubtefulnes_n be_v leave_v undoubted_o bless_a be_v the_o faithful_a greff_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v now_o call_v unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o to_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n and_o they_o which_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o verâ—â—e_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o also_o receyve_v it_o &_o believe_v it_o with_o their_o harâ—e_n for_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o many_o &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o receyve_v it_o not_o but_o such_o as_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v receyve_v it_o with_o true_a faith_n be_v bless_v for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o the_o marriage_n but_o also_o come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n and_o enjoy_v that_o wedding_n supper_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o .14_o of_o luke_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n read_v that_o same_o place_n be_v what_o that_o bliss_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o way_n be_v declare_v what_o that_o blessedness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v nothing_o else_o very_o than_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n marriage_n a_o supper_n be_v make_v when_o the_o day_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n so_o be_v full_a salvation_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o the_o fourmer_n sermon_n be_v expound_v and_o very_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v altogether_o allegorical_a which_o represente_n unto_o we_o a_o certain_a signification_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n otherwise_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n the_o same_o have_v god_n himself_o prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o true_a these_o saying_n of_o god_n be_v true_a final_o be_v annex_v again_o a_o most_o weighty_a assertion_n or_o confirmation_n hereof_o for_o he_o hear_v it_o utter_v by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n or_o saying_n of_o god_n be_v true_a they_o be_v very_o true_a and_o be_v of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v of_o god_n erasmus_n have_v translate_v these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o so_o have_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n these_o sayenge_n of_o god_n be_v true_a by_o a_o double_a reason_n therefore_o be_v these_o thing_n confirm_v which_o be_v here_o propound_v both_o for_o that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n although_o they_o come_v both_o to_o one_o point_n for_o sin_n they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v verity_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v true_a therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n unto_o doubtefulnes_n word_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n here_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o subtle_a reason_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o preachynge_n set_v forth_o of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o be_v write_v on_o paper_n with_o ink_n and_o pronounce_v with_o man_n voice_n &_o with_o a_o sound_o pass_a away_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o humane_a nor_o corruptible_a nor_o pass_a away_o for_o the_o celestial_a oracle_n do_v here_o pronounce_v manifest_o that_o the_o saying_n be_v write_v into_o the_o book_n of_o s._n john_n and_o pronounce_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v god_n word_n so_o paul_n affirm_v also_o in_o the_o .1_o thess_n 2._o chap_v that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o preach_v of_o he_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n likewise_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o .1_o peter_n 1._o therefore_o let_v curiouse_a man_n leave_v bring_v forth_o of_o these_o paradox_n &_o cease_v from_o their_o dispute_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o be_v not_o very_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o time_n such_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o speak_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v allure_v to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o clean_o unto_o all_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v in_o their_o right_a sense_n as_o the_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n for_o else_o to_o what_o thing_n shall_v we_o trust_v what_o thing_n after_o this_o shall_v we_o have_v undoubted_a and_o certain_a to_o god_n be_v glory_n ¶_o the_o fact_n of_o s._n john_n be_v declare_v which_o will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n prohibit_v the_o lxxxiiij_o sermon_n and_o i_o felle_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brother_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n here_o be_v add_v the_o third_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n and_o the_o aungel_n of_o god_n s._n john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n angel_n thexcelâ—â—cie_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o be_v prohibit_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o bid_v he_o worship_n god_n and_o before_o all_o this_o act_n and_o enterprise_n of_o john_n seem_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v angel_n be_v sure_o right_a noble_a creature_n and_o of_o great_a power_n by_o
tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n betwixt_o two_o sea_n to_o wit_n the_o hadriatical_a sea_n call_v now_o the_o gulf_n of_o venise_n and_o the_o tirrhene_a or_o tuscan_a sea_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o desire_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o pleasant_a and_o holy_a hill_n we_o have_v hear_v certain_o that_o the_o palace_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v prefer_v both_o before_o mount_n zion_n and_o also_o sinai_n there_o sit_v the_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o seat_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v most_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o mouther_n &_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o church_n there_o be_v the_o high_a court_n and_o judgement_n from_o whence_o may_v no_o man_n appeal_v there_o sit_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n which_o so_o far_o excel_v in_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n and_o star_n there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n therefore_o say_v daniel_n right_o that_o antichriste_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o noble_a and_o holy_a hill_n namely_o in_o the_o seven_o hilly_a rome_n as_o we_o hear_v also_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a final_o he_o prophesi_v also_o of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o most_o puissant_a prince_n antichrist_n &_o say_v and_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n no_o man_n shall_v help_v he_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o daniel_n in_o the_o .12_o chap._n follow_v describe_v the_o judgement_n to_o christ_n alone_o be_v glory_n let_v we_o consequent_o proceed_v to_o add_v to_o a_o few_o thing_n concern_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o membre_n s._n john_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n amos_n in_o the_o .1_o chap_a call_v god_n vengeance_n fire_n as_o the_o other_o do_v also_o wherefore_o s._n john_n signify_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n paste_n also_o fire_v come_n down_o from_o heaven_n burn_v up_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o also_o consume_v the_o enemy_n of_o helias_n and_o although_o corporal_o fire_n do_v not_o always_o fall_v from_o heaven_n yet_o shall_v the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n never_o escape_v unpunnissh_v in_o that_o they_o have_v vex_v the_o saint_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o if_o we_o will_v behold_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o holy_a war_n and_o what_o chance_v daily_a we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v most_o present_a both_o against_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o papist_n but_o if_o any_o man_n understande_v that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n fire_n shall_v rage_v and_o consume_v the_o wicked_a as_o also_o s._n peter_n mention_v of_o fire_n and_o burn_a out_o of_o the_o prophet_n .2_o pet._n 3._o i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o last_o of_o all_o he_o touch_v also_o the_o everla_a damnation_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o membre_n for_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n it_o follow_v that_o both_o satan_n the_o deceaver_n and_o the_o people_n of_o he_o seduce_v shall_v be_v carry_v together_o to_o hell_n where_o s._n john_n now_o place_v and_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o gether_o the_o devil_n gog_n and_o magog_n the_o saracene_n turk_n brief_o all_o nation_n deceive_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o the_o antichristians_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v rightuouse_a the_o which_o to_o describe_v he_o return_v now_o again_o and_o we_o admonissh_v before_o by_o this_o speech_n they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n etc._n etc._n the_o perpetuity_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v signify_v from_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n deliver_v we_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o the_o judge_n and_o last_o judgement_n be_v describe_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o xc_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a seat_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v &_o a_o other_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o dede_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o dede_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n place_n the_o order_n or_o disposition_n of_o this_o place_n s._n john_n have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a and_o last_o judgement_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .11_o chap_a and_o resume_v the_o same_o to_o be_v finissh_v in_o the_o .19_o chap_a where_o we_o hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o glory_n into_o hell_n where_o chance_v a_o question_n to_o arrise_n of_o they_o which_o although_o they_o cleave_v not_o to_o antichrist_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o join_v with_o christ_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o same_o when_o he_o have_v solute_v and_o show_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n he_o return_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o after_o song_n to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o general_a and_o last_o judgement_n and_o compendiouse_o describe_v thesame_a and_o that_o more_o general_o now_o than_o before_o in_o the_o .19_o chap._n where_o he_o seem_v chief_o to_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichriste_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o show_v after_o a_o sort_n also_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o other_o ungodly_a now_o he_o handle_v more_o general_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n show_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v herein_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o whole_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v to_o be_v see_v of_o our_o eye_n for_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o expound_v all_o this_o matter_n by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o tell_v the_o thing_n to_o our_o ear_n but_o also_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o our_o eye_n to_o thintent_v it_o may_v be_v more_o deep_o print_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a as_o i_o also_o admonissh_v you_o before_o reveal_v of_o the_o judge_n christ_n himself_o but_o the_o judge_n and_o lord_n himself_o can_v be_v ignorant_a in_o nothing_o of_o this_o matter_n nother_n can_v we_o perceyve_v that_o s._n john_n have_v hitherto_o be_v deceive_v or_o abuse_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o but_o have_v hit_v right_o all_o and_o singular_a point_n as_o we_o see_v that_o can_v testify_v his_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v why_o than_o shall_v we_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_n once_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v we_o credit_n these_o thing_n and_o not_o be_v emonge_v the_o mocker_n who_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v &_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n importance_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v of_o great_a in_o importance_n doubtless_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n the_o foundation_n and_o rote_n of_o our_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o we_o expound_v not_o a_o few_o article_n of_o our_o sincere_a and_o catholic_a faith_n chief_o these_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o therefore_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_n and_o mark_v these_o thing_n leeste_v we_o be_v account_v of_o their_o nombre_fw-fr which_o hear_v with_o out_o any_o fruit_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o go_v mete_v the_o judge_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o the_o wise_a virgin_n enter_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o marriage_n and_o joy_n
can_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o tremblable_a god_n and_o fire_n consume_a all_o thing_n save_v he_o that_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v can_v be_v hide_v or_o escape_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n sing_v all_o thing_n judgement_n how_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n s._n john_n moreover_o declare_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v book_n say_v he_o be_v open_v and_o a_o other_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o by_o the_o book_n after_o by_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o those_o book_n the_o dead_a be_v judge_v for_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n whereby_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v for_o themselves_o remembraunce_n least_fw-mi they_o shall_v forget_v thing_n but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v once_o and_o always_o present_a he_o neither_o forget_v god_n the_o forget_v &_o remember_v of_o god_n nor_o remember_v not_o withstand_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o he_o both_o howbeit_o god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v when_o he_o help_v not_o or_o punnissh_v not_o again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v what_o time_n he_o help_v or_o punish_v in_o malachi_n the_o ungodly_a say_v how_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o man_n matter_n neither_o do_v he_o for_o the_o godly_a nor_o yet_o punish_v the_o wicked_a but_o immediate_o answer_n be_v make_v than_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n the_o lord_n give_v ear_n and_o hear_v &_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v make_v in_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n as_o follow_v therefore_o their_o book_n open_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o secrette_n of_o all_o man_n bring_v to_o light_n or_o make_v manifest_a the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v what_o so_o ever_o have_v be_v think_v say_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v the_o book_n also_o of_o conscience_n for_o the_o conscience_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o thousand_o witness_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o judgement_n god_n reveal_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n for_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o say_v he_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n &_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o au_o other_o or_o also_o excuse_v in_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o secrette_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v unclosed_a in_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o most_o expedition_n neither_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v reason_v with_o all_o by_o book_n write_v to_o make_v the_o judge_n weary_a as_o the_o ignorant_a may_v imagine_v hereby_o but_o what_o be_v that_o singular_a book_n of_o life_n life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v open_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o .3_o cha_z there_o you_o may_v see_v to_o be_v brefe_n the_o book_n of_o life_n have_v but_o one_o article_n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o man_n be_v judge_v of_o this_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v most_o assure_o damn_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o faith_n show_v itself_o by_o work_n work_n every_o man_n be_v judge_v of_o his_o work_n incredulity_n also_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n bewray_v herself_o by_o work_n therefore_o s._n john_n add_v incontinent_o accord_v to_o their_o work_n for_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o the_o tree_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n a_o tree_n have_v a_o grow_a or_o increase_v life_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v anima_fw-la vegetativa_fw-la &_o a_o nature_n or_o disposition_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n after_o his_o nature_n &_o kind_n but_o that_o soul_n vegetativa_fw-la &_o that_o good_a disposition_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a work_n be_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n where_o the_o same_o be_v there_o the_o man_n be_v regenerate_v &_o have_v a_o good_a disposition_n therefore_o can_v he_o not_o scharse_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o good_a disposition_n but_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n therefore_o after_o our_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v al._n for_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v open_a &_o manifest_a but_o faith_n appear_v not_o but_o in_o work_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a to_o wit_n a_o sure_a trust_n in_o the_o promess_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v see_v in_o work_n howbeit_o thereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n also_o &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o that_o by_o work_n faith_n be_v declare_v which_o purify_v &_o justifi_v that_o afterward_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o rightuousenes_n it_o follow_v how_o in_o judgement_n no_o pretence_n no_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v allow_v for_o many_o say_v they_o believe_v which_o declare_v their_o faith_n by_o no_o good_a work_n we_o learn_v hereof_o that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n save_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o god_n write_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la final_o the_o book_n of_o life_n write_v of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v through_o his_o divine_a predestination_n whereby_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o that_o he_o may_v adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o s._n paul_n recite_v in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o ephes_n therefore_o shall_v the_o hurtful_a book_n of_o jew_n christian_n in_o title_n only_o and_o turk_n as_o the_o thalmud_n decretalle_n and_o alcorane_n perish_v these_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o judgement_n dead_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o he_o return_v to_o the_o dead_a of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o &_o least_fw-mi any_o man_n shall_v say_v how_o shall_v the_o dead_a be_v judge_v which_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o fish_n &_o devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n which_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v into_o dust_n he_o prevent_v &_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a rise_n again_o &_o be_v so_o restore_v come_v to_o judgement_n &_o say_v and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v therein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o these_o word_n also_o have_v he_o touch_v the_o manner_n &_o mean_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o have_v send_v we_o withal_o to_o the_o .1_o of_o genes_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v god_n omnipotency_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o witness_v in_o the_o .3_o to_z the_o philip._n for_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n reise_v up_o &_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v if_o this_o thing_n seem_v unto_o thou_o new_a or_o unpossible_a behold_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n &_o thereof_o esteem_v the_o small_a restitution_n be_v not_o the_o sea_n or_o water_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v it_o write_v to_o have_v have_v any_o fish_n from_o the_o beginning_n none_o at_o al._n but_o god_n command_v that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o fish_n and_o do_v not_o straight_o at_o god_n commandment_n all_o manner_n of_o fish_n appear_v where_o before_o there_o be_v not_o one_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o than_o if_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n command_v the_o sea_n &_o other_o element_n also_o to_o yield_v again_o their_o dead_a &_o they_o obey_v their_o maker_n very_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n also_o 5_o john_n 5_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o body_n moreover_o of_o they_o that_o die_v be_v turn_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o to_o the_o same_o element_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v out_o there_o be_v that_o putrifi_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v convert_v in_o to_o earth_n there_o be_v some_o consume_v with_o fire_n there_o be_v some_o that_o perish_v in_o water_n some_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v there_o consume_v but_o at_o the_o lord_n commaundent_a by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n so_o ever_o they_o
perish_v they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o judgement_n whole_a aretas_n also_o bishop_n of_o cesaria_n perceive_v this_o and_o say_v he_o recite_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v what_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v for_o where_o many_o beleve_n not_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_a to_o be_v in_o those_o body_n which_o have_v be_v long_o corrupt_v and_o bring_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o this_o sermon_n now_o correct_v this_o say_v like_a as_o the_o body_n when_o they_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v not_o by_o a_o certain_a chance_n or_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o four_o element_n namely_o of_o water_n fire_n air_n and_o earth_n so_o also_o be_v reasonable_o return_v again_o into_o the_o same_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o compose_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n he_o add_v again_o etc._n death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o those_o which_o be_v in_o they_o dead_a for_o he_o understand_v by_o death_n any_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v death_n itself_o restore_v to_o the_o judge_n &_o judgement_n who_o soever_o after_o what_o sort_n soever_o he_o have_v dispatch_v death_n therefore_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o person_n which_o hold_v the_o dead_a in_o himself_o or_o in_o a_o prison_n and_o hell_n have_v yet_o but_o a_o few_o body_n for_o some_o we_o read_v to_o have_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n quick_a but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o same_o return_n to_o their_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v judge_v body_n and_o soul_n other_o by_o hell_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n understande_v a_o sepulture_n or_o grave_n again_o be_v repete_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v body_n and_o soul_n after_o every_o man_n work_n thus_o much_o hitheto_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a damnation_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n whereof_o in_o our_o book_n else_o where_o we_o have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o place_n follow_v of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o who_o be_v proper_o condemn_v and_o hell_n say_v he_o and_o death_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o hell_n here_o signify_v not_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o those_o that_o be_v inhabiter_n of_o helle_n to_o wit_n who_o soul_n be_v yet_o detain_v in_o hell_n or_o appoint_v thither_o death_n also_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o they_o which_o from_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a death_n go_v straight_o way_n to_o death_n everlasting_a whereupon_o be_v immediate_o annex_v this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n by_o the_o which_o very_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o christ_n be_v addict_v to_o perpetual_a fire_n and_o that_o live_v to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o world_n others_z expound_v these_o thing_n hereof_o that_o after_o the_o judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v neither_o be_v bury_v any_o more_o nor_o die_v which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v also_o out_o of_o osee_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .15_o chap._n aretas_n and_o primasius_n make_v with_o us._n for_o aretas_n say_v and_o he_o call_v death_n and_o hell_n those_o that_o have_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n as_o fulfil_v the_o number_a of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o primasius_n by_o these_o name_n say_v he_o he_o signify_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v author_n of_o death_n and_o pain_n in_o hell_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a fellowship_n of_o devylles_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o speak_v more_o playnelye_o before_o by_o the_o way_n of_o prevent_v and_o the_o devil_n which_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v in_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v there_o more_o obscure_o say_v and_o the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n here_o more_o plain_o so_o much_o primasius_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o membre_n must_v follow_v the_o head_n all_o ungodly_a the_o devyll_n the_o head_n of_o all_o ungodlynes_n life_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o most_o evident_o he_o express_v who_o proper_o at_o the_o judgement_n be_v addicte_n to_o fire_n everlasting_a they_o that_o be_v neither_o write_v nor_o sound_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o shall_v the_o only_a faithful_a in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v save_v all_o other_o of_o what_o religion_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v or_o what_o so_o ever_o kind_a of_o life_n they_o have_v live_v be_v it_o never_o so_o straight_o shall_v perish_v other_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v a_o live_v at_o that_o day_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a doubtless_o whether_o they_o be_v lyve_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v dead_a certain_z it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ_n all_o the_o resydewe_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o christ_n jesu_n judge_n of_o all_o and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v the_o saint_n glorify_v and_o make_v bless_v and_o what_o that_o felicity_n shall_v be_v and_o how_o certain_a the_o xcj_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n chapter_n the_o .21_o chapter_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v vanish_v away_o &_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n and_o i_o john_n see_v that_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n garnish_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o the_o seat_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o shall_v theridamas_n be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v go_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o admonish_v you_o about_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o .15_o order_n the_o order_n chap._n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o fifte_a part_n of_o this_o work_n begin_v at_o the_o .15_o chap._n and_o treat_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n righteous_a and_o just_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n in_o this_o that_o he_o requyte_v the_o evyll_n according_a to_o their_o wickedness_n and_o reward_v the_o good_a with_o reward_n i_o say_v how_o this_o place_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o first_o i_o say_v that_o s._n john_n most_o plentiful_o treat_v of_o torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v to_o antichrist_n and_o all_o ungodly_a second_o of_o reward_n especial_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v employ_v upon_o all_o saint_n for_o oft_o time_n have_v we_o hear_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v immediate_o after_o the_o corporal_a death_n take_v up_o in_o to_o life_n everlake_v but_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o all_o most_o complete_a chance_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o time_n the_o body_n now_o raise_v again_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o glory_n everlasting_a and_o this_o place_n be_v treat_v through_o out_o all_o the_o .21_o chap._n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o .22_o cha_z and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n he_o have_v set_v hell_n in_o a_o manner_n wide_o open_a &_o show_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v present_o so_o in_o this_o late_a part_n he_o unlock_v after_o a_o fort_n or_o open_v heaven_n itself_o that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o hope_n and_o glory_n abide_v for_o saint_n and_o with_o all_o be_v most_o clere_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n everlasting_a ¶_o i_o believe_v life_n everlasting_a i_o believe_v life_n averlasting_a and_o again_o for_o the_o more_o perspecuitie_n he_o declare_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o vision_n which_o other_o
same_o he_o declare_v by_o five_o part_n of_o membre_n wall_n the_o wall_n first_o the_o wall_n be_v of_o jaspar_n let_v no_o man_n here_o forge_v to_o himself_o carnal_a thing_n the_o jaspar_n be_v green_a the_o celestial_a city_n always_o flourish_v god_n his_o protection_n never_o fail_v 2._o the_o city_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o buildynge_n in_o the_o city_n the_o palace_n and_o house_n be_v pure_a gold_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v purefy_v in_o the_o eternal_a country_n there_o be_v no_o uncleanes_n habitation_n habitation_n no_o evil_a affection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o trouble_n or_o pain_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o .19_o chap_a of_o matth._n dispute_v against_o the_o sadduceis_n therefore_o like_a as_o gold_n be_v most_o try_a and_o pure_a so_o shall_v the_o celestial_a habitation_n be_v most_o clean_o therefore_o must_v the_o body_n also_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v clarify_v or_o glorify_v he_o add_v that_o this_o gold_n most_o pure_a be_v not_o glass_n but_o in_o brightness_n do_v represent_v most_o pure_a and_o shine_a glass_n for_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a there_o we_o shall_v be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n there_o we_o shall_v most_o perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n 3._o foundation_n foundation_n and_o first_o he_o say_v general_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n be_v beaultify_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n after_o particular_o he_o recite_v by_o name_n the_o stone_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a doubtless_o nothing_o be_v more_o preciouse_a nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o thapostolical_a doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o set_v in_o order_n xii_o stone_n to_o thintent_v we_o shall_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o precious_a stone_n alone_o place_v for_o the_o foundation_n but_o a_o row_n of_o one_o sort_n in_o such_o a_o length_n as_o the_o side_n be_v square_a &_o so_o consequent_o likewise_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o squadre_n for_o the_o first_o order_n therefore_o be_v place_v a_o jaspar_n stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o foundation_n jaspar_n stone_n be_v set_v in_o their_o rank_n again_o in_o the_o next_o row_n upon_o the_o jaspars_n be_v lay_v saphire_n through_o out_z the_o whole_a space_n in_o such_o length_n as_o the_o foundation_n be_v &_o so_o consequent_o the_o other_o stone_n be_v couch_v and_o lay_v in_o order_n by_o all_o the_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v both_o most_o excellent_a and_o sure_a which_o we_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o set_v more_o high_a than_o by_o the_o price_n of_o all_o the_o jewel_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v find_v man_n godly_a &_o beneficial_a which_o bestow_v or_o sell_v these_o earthly_a jewel_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o timo._n the_o .6_o prepare_v for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n in_o a_o other_o world_n there_o be_v find_v fool_n which_o be_v over_o much_o in_o love_n with_o jewel_n &_o many_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o precious_a stone_n that_o cost_n very_o much_o be_v polish_v they_o buy_v glass_n full_a worthy_a doubtless_o to_o be_v deceive_v very_o precious_a stone_n have_v their_o use_n &_o virtue_n neither_o be_v they_o make_v of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o mete_v for_o all_o man_n stone_n precious_a stone_n 4_o by_o the_o register_n of_o preciouse_a stone_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o attire_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n in_o the_o .28_o of_o exod._n nother_n doubt_n i_o that_o s._n john_n take_v these_o thing_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o .54_o of_o esaye_n which_o place_n s._n hierome_n expound_v send_v they_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o stone_n to_o epiphanius_n &_o to_o the_o .37_o book_n of_o the_o natur._n hist_n of_o pliny_n aretas_n in_o his_o commentary_n appli_v the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n to_o the_o .12_o apostle_n of_o christ_n there_o remain_v moreover_o the_o writynge_n of_o bede_n upon_o this_o place_n out_o of_o who_o take_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o see_v not_o how_o i_o can_v with_o any_o great_a fruit_n tarry_v long_o in_o this_o treatise_n wherefore_o i_o refer_v the_o curiouse_a reader_n to_o these_o author_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o have_v show_v that_o by_o these_o coste_o jewel_n be_v signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o salvation_n gate_n the_o gate_n morover_n in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v declare_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gate_n they_o be_v of_o one_o whole_a pearl_n every_o of_o they_o whereof_o the_o price_n be_v exceed_v great_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n be_v apostle_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o therefore_o be_v the_o gate_n most_o preciouse_a and_o most_o strong_a in_o the_o .13_o chap._n of_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v of_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o pearl_n which_o the_o merchant_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v by_v for_o himself_o think_v himself_o rich_a enough_o if_o he_o may_v have_v this_o pearl_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n be_v also_o describe_v the_o strete_n what_o it_o be_v strete_n strete_n in_o the_o city_n here_o in_o earth_n the_o stretes_n be_v many_o time_n miry_a though_o otherwise_o the_o city_n be_v never_o so_o famous_a &_o noble_a where_o they_o be_v notable_a they_o be_v pave_v with_o stone_n or_o brick_n but_o the_o strete_n of_o our_o city_n be_v pave_v with_o gold_n both_o clean_a and_o bright_a for_o in_o heaven_n be_v find_v no_o noysomenes_n no_o obscure_a darkness_n all_o these_o thing_n doubtless_o be_v speak_v most_o beaultiful_o but_o yet_o must_v far_o great_a thing_n be_v understand_v and_o imagine_v and_o we_o must_v endeavour_v with_o all_o our_o may_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v not_o utter_v nor_o our_o mind_n here_o for_o the_o greatness_n &_o excellency_n conceive_v we_o may_v at_o the_o length_n behold_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n present_o and_o may_v experience_n the_o same_o in_o those_o our_o glorify_a body_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ¶_o furthermore_o yet_o be_v describe_v the_o everlasting_a country_n in_o heaven_n the_o xcu_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o lighten_v it_o for_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o people_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_v of_o it_o &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n &_o honour_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n &_o honour_n of_o the_o gentiles_n to_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o none_o uncle_n a_o thing_n neither_o what_o soever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o aposte_n procee_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o celestial_a city_n to_o comfort_v and_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n therefore_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o temple_n temple_n the_o temple_n for_o in_o famous_a city_n there_o be_v no_o small_a consideration_n and_o praise_n of_o church_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o writer_n of_o story_n place_n and_o time_n what_o temple_n be_v than_o in_o heaven_n none_o at_o all_o for_o s._n john_n and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n no_o temple_n this_o place_n repugn_v not_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o .11_o and_o .15_o chapter_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v there_o exhibit_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o vision_n not_o that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n any_o temple_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o thus_o may_v be_v signify_v god_n justice_n and_o certain_a salvation_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n like_a as_o we_o have_v in_o those_o place_n declare_v heaven_n no_o temple_n in_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o appear_v no_o temple_n in_o heaven_n the_o divine_a revelation_n answer_v for_o
chap_a say_v for_o we_o be_v your_o glory_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v we_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n and_o again_o in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o thess_n the_o .2_o chap_a the_o same_o apostle_n say_v for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n joy_n or_o crown_v of_o rejoice_a be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n full_a well_o therefore_o say_v aquinas_n s._n john_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o conqueror_n which_o bring_v their_o spoil_n into_o city_n therefore_o he_o feign_v that_o prince_n preacher_n and_o parent_n bring_v with_o they_o into_o heaven_n such_o as_o they_o have_v win_v which_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o glory_n these_o thing_n always_o let_v we_o think_v upon_o and_o do_v our_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o of_o god_n which_o we_o perceyve_v in_o the_o everlasting_a country_n to_o have_v so_o great_a reward_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o may_v be_v to_o stand_v with_o so_o many_o win_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n lamb_n and_o all_o saint_n contrariwise_o the_o great_a shame_n to_o stand_v with_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n lose_v and_o that_o lose_v through_o our_o fault_n and_o negligence_n read_v what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o .1_o chap_a of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ten_o place_n follow_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o gate_n celestial_a day_n the_o gate_n be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o day_n certain_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v great_a and_o diligent_a watch_v and_o ward_v &_o heed_n take_v to_o the_o gate_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v and_o open_v in_o dew_n time_n and_o season_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v need_v no_o such_o carefulness_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o gate_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o day_n but_o at_o night_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a country_n there_o be_v no_o night_n therefore_o be_v the_o gate_n never_o shut_v there_o be_v doubtless_o no_o night_n but_o continual_a day_n there_o be_v no_o treason_n no_o ambussh_n or_o wait_v lay_v no_o peril_n or_o danger_n all_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v safe_a peaceable_a quiet_a sick_a and_o sure_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v red_a also_o in_o esaye_n but_o some_o thing_n in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n aretas_n here_o be_v a_o double_a understanding_n say_v he_o for_o either_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o security_n and_o that_o so_o great_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o keep_v the_o city_n by_o shut_v of_o the_o gate_n or_o else_o that_o there_o also_o the_o godly_a gate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v open_a for_o all_o man_n unto_o their_o learning_n which_o have_v more_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n certain_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o teacher_n nor_o guide_n which_o see_v all_o mystery_n now_o present_o &_o be_v bring_v into_o heaven_n itself_o â—â—tie_n the_o cleanes_n of_o the_o heavenly_a â—â—tie_n and_o especial_o cleanes_n in_o city_n be_v high_o commend_v if_o there_o show_v or_o appear_v nothing_o that_o offend_v the_o sight_n hear_n and_o smell_v which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o in_o private_a house_n the_o chief_a praise_n be_v if_o all_o thing_n shine_v and_o stand_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o lie_v not_o scatter_v and_o stink_n now_o therefore_o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n he_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n that_o may_v offend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a most_o clean_a and_o neat_a absolute_a and_o complete_a the_o same_o place_n also_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o personne_n for_o it_o follow_v save_v they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n we_o understande_v therefore_o how_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o enter_v whoremonger_n idolater_n liar_n deceaver_n &_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v unclean_a and_o not_o purge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n this_o same_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corint_n the_o .5_o and_o .6_o chap_a and_o to_o the_o ephes_n the_o .5_o chap_a david_n also_o demand_v lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernucle_n or_o who_o shall_v rest_n in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o answer_v incontinent_o he_o that_o walk_v without_o spot_n and_o work_v rightuousnes_n and_o that_o which_o ensue_v in_o the_o .15_o psalm_n final_o here_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o .23_o chap_a of_o deuter._n touch_v they_o which_o be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o place_n have_v a_o secret_a doctrine_n and_o privy_a admonishment_n instruct_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v or_o covet_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a country_n we_o shall_v all_o apply_v ourselves_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o earth_n to_o rightuousenes_n and_o innocence_n for_o it_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o .22_o chap_a for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o rightuousenes_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a ¶_o he_o continue_v yet_o in_o describe_v the_o bless_a seat_n the_o xcvi_o sermon_n and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n chap_a the_o .22_o chap_a procede_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o &_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o wood_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n &_o give_v fruit_n every_o month_n &_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o wood_n serve_v to_o heal_v the_o people_n withal_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v nomore_o curse_v but_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n geve_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n be_v describe_v of_o john_n the_o pleasantness_n god_n the_o pleasauntenes_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n trymne_n the_o plentuousenes_n and_o abundance_n of_o food_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n rivers_n make_v city_n pleasant_a and_o delectable_a without_o fountain_n spring_n and_o wholesome_a water_n city_n decay_v and_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o city_n but_o in_o case_n they_o waunte_v victual_n they_o be_v whole_o lose_v therefore_o this_o our_o heavenly_a city_n excel_v and_o be_v most_o noble_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n neither_o have_v it_o vitayle_n only_o but_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o with_o great_a pleasure_n and_o finesse_n most_o pleasant_a for_o tree_n in_o this_o city_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v fruit_n but_o geve_v also_o a_o pleasantness_n unspeakable_a &_o inestimable_a the_o river_n moreover_o run_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o stretes_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o either_o side_n be_v tree_n most_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o as_o i_o have_v many_o time_n in_o this_o description_n intimate_v so_o i_o repete_fw-la now_o the_o same_o again_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understande_v after_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o millenaries_n take_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o we_o and_o even_o lisp_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v after_o the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o wit_n conceive_v these_o thing_n if_o any_o shall_v wish_v for_o earthly_a thing_n i_o ween_v he_o can_v covet_v no_o great_a thing_n than_o be_v here_o describe_v we_o shall_v think_v therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v geve_v these_o earthly_a thing_n if_o he_o will_v why_o can_v he_o not_o geve_v great_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o body_n glorify_v yea_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o shall_v look_v altogether_o for_o celestial_a and_o divine_a worthy_a of_o bless_a soul_n and_o body_n clarify_v which_o very_o how_o great_a and_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o tunge_v of_o man_n can_v express_v to_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o eloquent_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o servant_n than_o here_o we_o can_v comprehend_v therefore_o he_o bring_v forth_o here_o matterâ—_n most_o ample_a that_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n we_o mighty_a conceive_v heavenly_a thing_n much_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o those_o
purge_v by_o christ_n live_v hole_n &_o sound_n for_o ever_o more_o and_o by_o those_o allegory_n have_v he_o hitherto_o figure_v by_o part_n those_o bless_a seat_n write_v to_o what_o end_n these_o be_v write_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o everlasting_a country_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a city_n which_o after_o he_o have_v show_v we_o he_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v open_v heaven_n itself_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o mortal_a eye_n and_o even_o to_o have_v poinct_v with_o the_o finger_fw-la to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o shall_v never_o think_v one_o who_o have_v ever_o see_v those_o bless_a seat_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o deni_a of_o all_o pleasure_n what_o if_o thou_o shall_v despise_v the_o pleasure_n present_v and_o shall_v obtain_v none_o in_o time_n to_o come_v this_o thought_n be_v wicked_a faith_n teach_v thou_o otherwise_o but_o what_o say_v thou_o more_o desire_v thou_o to_o know_v and_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v show_v thou_o thou_o have_v see_v enough_o and_o abundant_o at_o this_o present_a the_o lord_n have_v show_v thou_o abundant_o enough_o of_o life_n and_o pleasure_n celestial_a at_o this_o present_a endeavour_v now_o only_o that_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n &_o antichrist_n tread_v under_o thou_o may_v aspire_v and_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o those_o heavenly_a seat_n moreover_o beware_v thou_o be_v not_o more_o curiouse_a than_o be_v mete_v or_o requisite_a and_o that_o thou_o seke_v not_o to_o know_v mo_z and_o more_o exact_v thing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a tower_n and_o perpetual_a joy_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o only_o know_v these_o thing_n have_v to_o thou_o reveal_v let_v this_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o eternal_a life_n suffice_v us._n i_o believe_v never_o none_n have_v dispute_v better_a or_o more_o right_o more_o elegant_o and_o more_o evident_o of_o the_o bless_a life_n than_o here_o s._n john_n have_v do_v let_v we_o therefore_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o god_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n let_v his_o revelation_n suffice_v we_o and_o let_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o heavenly_a court_n in_o all_o felicity_n and_o eternal_a life_n most_o perfect_a life_n a_o â—ome_v collect_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n and_o now_o s._n john_n recollect_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o conclude_v this_o place_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o finissh_v this_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o seven_o membre_n which_o we_o will_v but_o touch_v only_o for_o that_o many_o think_v we_o have_v speak_v hereof_o already_o sufficient_o and_o plentiful_o enough_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n no_o execration_n no_o malediction_n neither_o war_n nor_o famine_n nor_o disease_n nor_o yet_o any_o such_o thing_n curse_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n as_o be_v recite_v of_o moses_n emonge_v the_o curse_n in_o the_o 27._o and_o .28_o of_o deuter._n not_o that_o all_o be_v accurse_v which_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o same_o for_o job_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v torment_v with_o sickness_n but_o that_o common_o the_o accurse_a unbelever_n and_o wicked_a be_v plague_v there_o with_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o profit_n in_o godliness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o be_v afflict_v here_o &_o so_o by_o certain_a degree_n pass_v unto_o great_a torment_n what_o than_o city_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n the_o second_o member_n insew_v but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o city_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o god_n shall_v reign_v and_o all_o blessing_n no_o malediction_n in_o the_o choose_a therefore_o what_o joyful_a thing_n so_o ever_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n thereof_o and_o again_o be_v join_v together_o inseperable_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o distance_n of_o person_n be_v exceed_o well_o not_o divide_v but_o discern_v these_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o faithful_a he_o his_o seruamte_n shall_v serve_v he_o here_o follow_v the_o three_o member_n some_o may_v marvel_v what_o the_o bless_a shall_v do_v in_o the_o world_n everlasting_a therefore_o s._n john_n say_v and_o his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v serve_v he_o god_n i_o say_v and_o the_o lamb_n they_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o honour_v praise_v &_o magnifi_v he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o shall_v they_o whole_o addicte_n themselves_o to_o godly_a worship_a which_o thing_n shall_v in_o deed_n be_v to_o he_o great_a pleasure_n as_o also_o s._n austen_n show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n four_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n god_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n s._n austen_n treat_v much_o of_o sing_v of_o god_n to_o paulina_n and_o warn_v godly_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o imagine_v to_o ourselves_o carnal_a thing_n moses_n in_o the_o .33_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o philippe_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .14_o of_o john_n have_v account_v it_o for_o the_o high_a felicity_n to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v face_n to_o face_n and_o there_o be_v undoubted_o in_o this_o sight_n and_o fruition_n high_a felicity_n and_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o most_o complete_a howbeit_o in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n it_o chance_v to_o no_o man_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v in_o deed_n see_v god_n but_o by_o a_o shape_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v vouchesave_v to_o reveal_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v see_v like_a as_o tertullian_n show_v in_o the_o book_n against_o praxea_n but_o with_o full_a eye_n to_o see_v the_o full_a glory_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n inestimable_a be_v than_o first_o grant_v we_o what_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o misery_n and_o purge_v from_o corruption_n we_o shall_v also_o in_o body_n be_v clarify_v than_o at_o the_o last_o as_o s._n john_n say_v also_o in_o the_o .1_o of_o john_n the_o .3_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v job_n most_o rightuouse_a speak_v of_o this_o vision_n of_o god_n 19_o job._n 19_o say_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v put_v about_o or_o clothe_v to_o wit_n the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n this_o namely_o my_o body_n with_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v behold_v god_n out_o of_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v to_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v look_v upon_o and_o no_o other_o the_o which_o be_v my_o only_a desire_n of_o this_o sing_v speak_v paul_n also_o the_o doctor_n of_o gentile_n and_o say_v now_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n 13._o 1._o corinth_n 13._o even_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o vision_n s._n austen_n have_v also_o dispute_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la about_o the_o end_n fifte_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n forehead_n the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n either_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphians_n in_o the_o .3_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o very_o in_o the_o country_n celestial_a it_o shall_v be_v manifest_o know_v to_o all_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o shall_v clere_o appear_v in_o a_o other_o world_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o choose_v and_o very_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v from_o the_o forehead_n or_o countenance_n of_o the_o elect_v as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n &_o christ_n or_o because_o all_o saint_n shall_v know_v one_o a_o other_o sin_n the_o virtue_n of_o god_n rest_v in_o their_o countenance_n which_o sense_n i_o perceyve_v have_v please_v primasius_n or_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v of_o the_o choose_a in_o old_a time_n the_o high_a priest_n bear_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o forehead_n in_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n bind_v to_o his_o
head_n with_o a_o lase_fw-mi undoubted_o in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a great_a of_o those_o chief_o that_o have_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n for_o these_o the_o celestial_a father_n shall_v glorify_v choose_a god_n lighten_v the_o choose_a in_o the_o sixth_o member_n be_v repete_v again_o which_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o be_v speak_v before_o that_o the_o elect_v in_o heaven_n be_v illumine_v with_o the_o glory_n divine_a whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v enough_o before_o in_o the_o last_o and_o seven_o member_n comprise_a as_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o life_n and_o felicity_n and_o utter_v with_o one_o word_n they_o shall_v reign_v reign_v they_o shall_v reign_v say_v he_o for_o ever_o more_o the_o lord_n jesus_n grant_v to_o we_o his_o faithful_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v now_o hear_v plentiful_o of_o his_o mouth_n we_o may_v short_o experience_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o may_v cry_v with_o joy_n to_o god_n the_o father_n most_o merciful_a and_o to_o jesu_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n most_o mighty_a and_o benign_a and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o most_o sweet_a comforter_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o more_o amen_n ¶_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o be_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o some_o collect_v brief_o the_o xcvij_o sermon_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v short_o fulfil_v behold_v i_o come_v short_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n i_o be_o john_n which_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o i_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brother_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n the_o sixth_o &_o last_o part_n of_o this_o work_n contain_v the_o conclusion_n work_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o work_n which_o affirm_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v divine_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a for_o he_o collect_v the_o chief_a thing_n &_o move_v all_o man_n to_o faith_n &_o study_v of_o godliness_n that_o in_o stedfaste_a hope_n we_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o judge_v of_o all_o to_o come_v short_o and_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o goodly_a order_n this_o last_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n finish_v the_o godly_a narration_n &_o doctrine_n with_o the_o judgement_n &_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n scripture_n the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o continue_v a_o narration_n until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o universality_n of_o thing_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v of_o matter_n nedeful_a and_o profitable_a and_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v our_o good_a lord_n give_v we_o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n for_o they_o be_v false_a harlotte_n that_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o true_a &_o full_a godliness_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o holy_a write_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v need_n of_o tradition_n they_z in_o deed_n have_v need_n of_o those_o tradition_n which_o will_v utter_v their_o crafty_a ware_n we_o need_v none_o which_o esteem_v all_o their_o ware_n not_o worth_a a_o galley_n halfpenny_n to_o be_v buy_v of_o any_o man_n for_o esaye_n have_v sufficient_o dissuade_v we_o from_o their_o disceavable_a &_o crafty_a juggling_n in_o the_o .55_o chap_a and_o this_o conclusion_n contain_v about_o .16_o article_n which_o we_o shall_v discuss_v in_o order_n immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n be_v set_v a_o grave_a asseveration_n undoubted_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a &_o undoubted_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v hitherto_o be_v true_a sure_a certain_a &_o undoubted_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o sentence_n also_o in_o the_o .19_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n and_o he_o call_v faithful_a say_n which_o be_v stable_n ratify_v stedfaste_a and_o undoubted_a and_o the_o sentence_n be_v refer_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o bless_a life_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v least_fw-mi we_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o any_o doubtfulness_n again_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o this_o book_n and_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o clause_n of_o assertion_n and_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n propound_v as_o be_v those_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v &_o again_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o hooste_n and_o that_o same_o most_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n apostolical_a god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o lie_v not_o and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v succour_v our_o infirmity_n whereby_o many_o time_n we_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n do_v waver_v &_o confirm_v our_o hope_n with_o these_o as_o it_o be_v anchor_n wherefore_o these_o must_v be_v diligent_o beat_v in_o &_o urge_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n aretas_n expound_v this_o place_n as_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o this_o holy_a euangeliste_n be_v always_o so_o be_v it_o here_o also_o for_o like_v as_o in_o his_o gospel_n in_o token_n of_o loyalty_n he_o say_v &_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a so_o in_o this_o place_n also_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n he_o say_v these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a hitherto_o he_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o doubt_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n prophet_n the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n second_o he_o repete_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o very_o there_o be_v none_o other_o author_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o which_o have_v a_o great_a efficacitie_n for_o he_o show_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n of_o both_o testament_n which_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v inspire_v the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n but_o also_o bid_v we_o secret_o to_o eastern_a the_o verity_n &_o certainty_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o prophetical_a matter_n for_o if_o he_o can_v in_o old_a time_n tell_v his_o people_n before_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o utter_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o prophet_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o now_o also_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o s._n john_n and_o if_o all_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v to_o come_v neither_o do_v there_o any_o word_n no_o nor_o one_o jot_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o man_n also_o that_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o book_n if_o at_o least_fw-mi he_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v with_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o also_o with_o bless_a ihon._n the_o prophet_n say_v how_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v deliver_v the_o self_n same_o prophesy_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o again_o of_o the_o same_o land_n in_o to_o babylon_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o after_o they_o prophesy_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v shall_v repair_v the_o city_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n will_v come_v which_o shall_v redeem_v mankind_n &_o call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n and_o bless_v all_o nation_n they_o be_v deliver_v they_o repare_v their_o city_n christ_n come_v and_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o thing_n than_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v turmoil_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v and_o that_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o
he_o shall_v wage_v battle_n together_o and_o the_o judge_n come_v at_o the_o last_o unto_o judgement_n and_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o do_n and_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n infallible_o god_n christ_n very_o god_n for_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o than_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o holy_a prophet_n send_v forth_o his_o angel_n so_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v say_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v i_o jesus_n send_v my_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n herein_o therefore_o be_v show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n divine_a and_o destruction_n of_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v show_v reveal_v how_o this_o book_n be_v reveal_v or_o repete_v and_o collect_v rather_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n christ_n therefore_o by_o his_o angel_n show_v all_o thing_n to_o s._n ihon._n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o shall_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o again_o from_o heaven_n before_o the_o judgement_n wherefore_o this_o whole_a vision_n be_v exhibit_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o messager_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n wherefore_o all_o thing_n be_v proper_o refer_v to_o christ_n which_o send_v the_o angel_n but_o to_o who_o dead_a he_o show_v or_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o contemner_n of_o god_n laugh_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o take_v they_o for_o fable_n but_o god_n love_v his_o worshipper_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o due_a season_n 3._o poincy_n the_o some_o of_o this_o book_n in_o two_o poincy_n now_o he_o gather_v the_o some_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v treat_v hitherto_o the_o same_o be_v chief_o connteyn_v in_o two_o point_n for_o he_o show_v hitherto_o what_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shorâ—â—_n for_o this_o book_n contain_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o he_o prophesy_v not_o a_o far_o of_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o begin_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n ihon._n and_o if_o they_o must_v be_v do_v who_o shall_v resist_v not_o that_o i_o will_v establyshe_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o stoycke_n but_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n after_o his_o providence_n and_o righteousness_n after_o he_o add_v another_o member_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o book_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o judgement_n itself_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o the_o which_o i_o will_v come_v so_o swifte_o and_o unloke_v for_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o light_a man_n shall_v look_v for_o nothing_o less_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n and_o loth._n and_o in_o the_o hour_n that_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v item_n as_o the_o brightness_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o easte_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v now_o also_o at_o this_o present_a behold_v i_o come_v quick_o for_o sudden_o whyleste_v he_o seem_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o do_v a_o other_o thing_n at_o unwares_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o that_o a_o matter_n wonderful_a as_o this_o particle_n behold_v import_v for_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v also_o whilst_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o security_n sudden_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o book_n the_o commodity_n of_o this_o book_n 4._o but_o what_o profit_n shall_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n look_v for_o of_o this_o book_n in_o a_o short_a sentence_n he_o comprise_v much_o and_o say_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n felicity_n &_o blessedness_n be_v the_o fruit_n that_o be_v take_v of_o this_o book_n in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v link_v with_o christ_n wâ—_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eschew_v the_o craft_n of_o antichriste_n and_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o tourmente_n which_o arrise_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n deprave_a and_o when_o we_o depart_v hence_o we_o shall_v go_v straight_o to_o those_o bless_a seat_n this_o be_v the_o high_a blessedness_n and_o felicity_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o either_o to_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v or_o red_a this_o book_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o it_o go_v not_o in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o out_o the_o other_o that_o we_o forget_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v we_o but_o that_o we_o rather_o frame_v our_o whole_a life_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n and_o he_o attribute_v to_o it_o the_o title_n of_o prophecy_n all_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v divine_a but_o consyder_v how_o this_o book_n for_o the_o more_o part_n thereof_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o prophecy_n 5._o he_o repete_v again_o and_o beat_v uâ—_n name_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n john_n which_o repete_v his_o name_n both_o his_o name_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v who_o may_v sure_o be_v credit_v and_o thus_o he_o will_v get_v authority_n to_o this_o book_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n that_o which_o be_v conceive_v and_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n ihon._n many_o account_n a_o fault_n in_o john_n that_o he_o so_o diligent_o express_v his_o name_n but_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o also_o else_o where_o and_o of_o other_o not_o without_o praise_n deed_n not_o the_o self_n same_o john_n repete_fw-la and_o inculke_v the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v reprehend_v this_o i_o see_v not_o therefore_o what_o he_o have_v offend_v herein_o but_o rather_o sin_n he_o foresee_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o many_o will_v speak_v against_o this_o book_n not_o without_o great_a cause_n and_o with_o much_o fruit_n and_o also_o of_o extreme_a necessity_n he_o importune_v his_o name_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n also_o to_o the_o galathians_n behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o in_o ease_n you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o the_o same_o also_o to_o move_v affection_n inculk_v his_o name_n to_o philemon_n aretas_n therefore_o very_o apt_o expound_v this_o place_n and_o this_o say_v he_o a_o certain_a propriety_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o apostolical_a soul_n for_o even_o as_o he_o dead_a in_o the_o gospel_n also_o where_o he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o see_v have_v bear_v witness_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o same_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n also_o testifieng_v that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o hearer_n and_o beholder_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v for_o hereby_o he_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v see_v thus_o much_o he_o other_o have_v think_v that_o not_o without_o cause_n s._n john_n have_v in_o this_o book_n repete_v his_o name_n often_o than_o in_o his_o story_n for_o that_o man_n will_v more_o hard_o believe_v a_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v than_o a_o story_n which_o tell_v of_o matter_n paste_v 6._o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n he_o annex_v again_o why_o john_n will_v worship_v the_o angel_n again_o what_o chance_v to_o he_o again_o with_o the_o angel_n reveal_v unto_o he_o these_o huge_a mystery_n a_o like_a story_n for_o all_o the_o world_n have_v we_o in_o the_o ninetene_a chapter_n where_o also_o we_o expound_v the_o same_o where_o he_o that_o list_v may_v see_v and_o yet_o the_o expositor_n demand_v how_o chance_v it_o that_o again_o john_n do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v before_o and_o be_v prohibit_v of_o the_o angel_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n wen_v that_o s._n john_n be_v besides_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o vision_n do_v this_o as_o one_o astonish_v the_o gloze_n before_o say_v he_o the_o angel_n forbid_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o with_o latria_n here_o he_o prohibit_v that_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o with_o dulia_n but_o to_o i_o appear_v prefer_v always_o the_o better_a judgement_n of_o other_o in_o s._n john_n to_o be_v show_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a how_o great_a be_v the_o frailnes_n of_o man_n to_o fall_v unless_o he_o be_v restrain_v and_o draw_v back_o by_o the_o mighty_a
hand_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n have_v show_v john_n express_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o he_o than_o do_v and_o now_o repete_v it_o again_o for_o have_v as_o it_o be_v forget_v those_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v do_v he_o some_o worship_n for_o so_o we_o permit_v to_o ourselves_o more_o than_o be_v decent_a especial_o towards_o noble_a personage_n who_o for_o thexcellent_a gift_n of_o god_n we_o esteem_v worthy_a who_o we_o may_v also_o without_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n even_o worship_n that_o opinion_n deceave_v in_o our_o time_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o which_o against_o the_o comeliness_n of_o sincere_a religion_n worship_n and_o honour_n saint_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o neither_o forge_v nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o old_a in_o form_n as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v always_o one_o and_o perpetual_a which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o one_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v honour_v he_o repete_v therefore_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o he_o also_o object_v before_o therefore_o be_v they_o always_o of_o force_n with_o all_o &_o at_o all_o time_n s._n john_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n seem_v that_o he_o will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o vision_n or_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v admonish_v he_o constant_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o we_o all_o by_o he_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n we_o shall_v transpose_v to_o no_o creature_n and_o it_o deserve_v exceed_o great_a praise_n here_o that_o s._n john_n here_o discemble_v nothing_o but_o by_o express_a word_n commit_v to_o write_v his_o fall_n and_o rebuke_v of_o the_o angel_n most_o evident_o for_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o will_v admonish_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o fall_v in_o like_a case_n but_o geve_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n here_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v a_o maruelouse_a affection_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o angel_n cry_v out_o to_o john_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o now_o yea_o prostrate_v already_o and_o now_o about_o to_o worwip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o that_o thou_o very_o intend_v to_o do_v here_o be_v express_v the_o carefulness_n of_o mind_n and_o haste_n wherewith_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prevent_v the_o enterprise_n of_o ihon._n and_o thus_o diligent_a be_v the_o holy_a spiririte_n in_o heaven_n in_o lett_v all_o thing_n that_o by_o any_o mean_n do_v turn_v we_o from_o god_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o creature_n much_o less_o will_v they_o themselves_o be_v worship_v or_o to_o have_v the_o thing_n attribute_v to_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n attribute_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o lord_n of_o clemency_n &_o mercy_n converte_v they_o to_o a_o right_a mind_n that_o they_o may_v attribute_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n amen_o ¶_o s._n john_n be_v command_v not_o to_o seal_v this_o book_n but_o to_o publish_v it_o have_v respect_n to_o no_o man_n the_o xcviij_o sermon_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o sayenge_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a let_v he_o do_v evil_a still_o &_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v rightuouse_a let_v he_o be_v more_o rightuouse_a and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v more_o holy_a 7_o the_o seven_o place_n that_o be_v treat_v in_o this_o conclusion_n forbid_v john_n that_o he_o seal_v not_o the_o book_n write_v book_n seal_v not_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o angel_n seal_v it_o not_o and_o certain_o letter_n and_o book_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v seal_v either_o for_o credit_n &_o confirmation_n sake_n or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v open_o red_a of_o all_o man_n but_o those_o only_a to_o who_o they_o be_v assign_v a_o angel_n say_v to_o daniel_n in_o the_o .12_o chap_a and_o thou_o daniel_n close_v the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n until_o the_o last_o time_n he_o be_v command_v to_o shut_v his_o book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v a_o end_n neither_o to_o look_v for_o any_o more_o revelation_n final_o he_o be_v command_v to_o shut_v it_o for_o the_o ungodly_a unto_o who_o assure_o this_o book_n shall_v seem_v dark_a &_o close_v for_o it_o follow_v for_o many_o shall_v err_v &_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v manifold_a for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o certain_a &_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o certain_o try_v &_o know_v but_o wander_v through_o manifold_a or_o sundry_a &_o uncertain_a opinion_n judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o daniel_n say_v that_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v variable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v innumerable_a opinion_n &_o sect_n of_o the_o religion_n &_o serve_v of_o god_n where_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a opinion_n doctrine_n faith_n or_o religion_n the_o fame_n i_o say_v which_o daniel_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o book_n which_o book_n also_o he_o seal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v confirm_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o godly_a seal_n as_o authentical_a or_o authorise_v and_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v howbeit_o at_o this_o present_a s._n john_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n not_o to_o seal_v his_o book_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v altogether_o authentical_a man_n this_o book_n shall_v be_v open_a for_o all_o man_n but_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n mean_v conceal_v or_o cover_v not_o &_o hide_v not_o this_o book_n who_o god_n therefore_o will_v have_v to_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v not_o through_o the_o craft_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n withdraw_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n for_o god_n will_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v to_o all_o man_n be_v most_o common_a and_o manifest_o know_v and_o this_o sense_n have_v aretas_n open_v also_o say_v seal_v they_o not_o say_v he_o that_o be_v keep_v they_o not_o seal_v to_o thyself_o but_o publish_v they_o to_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v annex_v for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o very_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_n of_o warning_n confirm_a and_o comfort_n consider_v therefore_o that_o this_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v admonish_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a the_o same_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v shut_v but_o wide_a open_a for_o this_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o faithful_a let_v they_o look_v therefore_o what_o they_o do_v which_o will_v have_v this_o book_n not_o only_o shut_v up_o but_o clean_o take_v away_o neither_o think_v it_o can_v be_v understande_v as_o obscure_v and_o full_a of_o dark_a speakynge_n but_o to_o god_n be_v praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v which_o have_v vouchsave_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o faithful_o &_o in_o time_n by_o this_o most_o profitable_a and_o most_o necessary_a book_n hear_v ¶_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v beat_v in_o both_o to_o the_o hearer_n &_o to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v 8_o the_o eight_o place_n of_o this_o conclusion_n seem_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o certain_a prevention_n for_o some_o man_n here_o may_v say_v thou_o will_v have_v this_o book_n to_o be_v open_a and_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n of_o all_o state_n sex_n and_o age_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o which_o will_v utter_o contemn_v the_o same_o in_o vain_a therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v preach_v in_o vain_a shall_v we_o urge_v these_o writynge_n with_o they_o especial_o which_o shall_v deride_v the_o same_o and_o expound_v they_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o prevent_v this_o &_o say_v doubtless_o there_o shall_v be_v unrightuouse_a innumerable_a which_o shall_v proceed_v unbridled_a in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o exceed_v and_o pass_v themselves_o but_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o rightuouse_a which_o persevere_v in_o all_o rightuousenes_n shall_v increase_v in_o holy_a virtue_n and_o herein_o also_o shall_v surmount_v themselves_o wherefore_o spare_v not_o thou_o to_o utter_v to_o they_o all_o such_o thing_n
in_o that_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o dog_n and_o the_o residewe_v which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o condenned_a the_o vocable_n of_o dog_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n abner_n the_o prince_n of_o king_n saulles_n war_n be_o i_o the_o head_n of_o a_o dog_n say_v he_o to_o isboseth_n which_o defend_v the_o house_n of_o saull_n against_o juda_n signifi_v that_o he_o have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n for_o that_o he_o have_v retain_v ten_o tribe_n yet_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o king_n saul_n else_o where_o as_o in_o the_o .15_o of_o matthew_n the_o gentile_n or_o heythen_a or_o estrange_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v dog_n as_o some_o at_o this_o day_n call_v the_o turk_n name_a they_o turkish_a do_v good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v turkish_a infidel_n now_o also_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n call_v the_o false_a prophets_n dog_n shameless_a raven_a unsatiable_a not_o able_a to_o bark_v and_o defend_v the_o lord_n shepefâ—lde_v or_o else_o unwilling_a and_o slepie_a after_o the_o same_o signification_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v dog_n angry_a man_n fierce_a cruel_a contemner_n of_o godly_a thing_n barker_n at_o the_o truth_n sclaunderer_n and_o persecuter_n thereof_o and_o blasphemer_n for_o in_o the_o .22_o psalm_n david_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n cry_v dog_n have_v inviron_v i_o round_o about_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o malignaunt_a have_v compass_v i_o who_o he_o now_o call_v dog_n by_o and_o by_o he_o name_v malignaunt_a and_o when_o semei_n curse_v david_n abisai_n the_o son_n of_o zaruia_n say_v why_o do_v this_o dog_n that_o shall_v die_v curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n 27._o math._n 27._o and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v to_o cast_v that_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n or_o pearl_n to_o swine_n final_o they_o be_v call_v dog_n these_o filthy_a man_n unclean_a without_o repentance_n wallow_a themselves_o in_o the_o dungehill_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o s._n peter_n call_v such_o dog_n return_a to_o their_o vomit_n and_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v 2._o 2._o peter_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n bring_v the_o price_n of_o a_o strompet_n or_o dog_n into_o the_o temple_n for_o even_o therefore_o the_o jewishe_a priest_n refuse_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n offer_v of_o judas_n therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o dog_n we_o understande_v heythen_a or_o infidel_n false_a prophet_n or_o deceaver_n cruel_a man_n blasphemer_n persecuter_n of_o the_o verity_n curse_a speaker_n contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n unclean_a and_o filthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o membre_n that_o follow_v have_v be_v expound_v before_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o .9_o chap_a and_o about_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .21_o lesinge_n he_o love_v &_o make_v lesinge_n chap_a to_o a_o lie_n he_o add_v here_o he_o that_o love_v and_o make_v for_o many_o make_v they_o not_o open_o but_o they_o love_v favour_n and_o avaunce_v they_o many_o both_o love_n and_o make_v they_o they_o love_v a_o lose_a chief_o which_o maintain_v li_a learning_n and_o delight_n therein_o but_o hereof_o most_o purposely_o primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o must_v be_v give_v not_o diligence_n of_o expound_v but_o carefulness_n of_o avoid_v the_o evil_n the_o lord_n jesus_n save_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o christ_n be_v show_v again_o to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n how_o great_a he_o be_v here_o here_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n wissh_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o liberal_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o c._n sermon_n i_o jesus_n send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n i_o be_o the_o rote_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v also_o come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o let_v who_o so_o ever_o will_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_a christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n christ_n the_o ten_o place_n of_o this_o conclusion_n show_v again_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v give_fw-ge more_o easy_o of_o the_o auditor_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n wherefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n john_n but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o first_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n indict_v &_o commit_v they_o to_o writing_n and_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v repete_v christ_n himself_o come_v not_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n or_o into_o these_o low_a part_n but_o send_v forth_o his_o angel_n which_o from_o christ_n &_o in_o christ_n name_n open_v &_o show_v these_o thing_n to_o s._n john_n the_o end_n also_o of_o the_o angel_n send_v or_o revelation_n be_v specify_v that_o he_o shall_v testify_v these_o thing_n in_o congregation_n and_o to_o you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o learn_v of_o those_o few_o word_n that_o credit_n must_v be_v give_v to_o this_o book_n as_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v of_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n propound_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n again_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o affirm_v in_o the_o .1_o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n god_n christ_n very_o god_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o before_o and_o these_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o move_v the_o faithful_a more_o than_o all_o the_o dotage_n of_o seruetus_fw-la the_o spaniarde_n and_o seruetanes_n play_v the_o arrian_n and_o jew_n let_v we_o observe_v moreover_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o angel_n not_o to_o judge_n or_o to_o teach_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authentical_a the_o holy_a write_n be_v authentical_a that_o be_v to_o testify_v testimony_n lawful_o take_v or_o commit_v to_o write_v and_o seal_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v against_o for_o they_o be_v altogether_o take_v for_o authentical_a but_o all_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o unlawefull_a to_o doubt_n any_o thing_n thereof_o and_o also_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n he_o be_v mad_a that_o think_v not_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o authentical_a unless_o it_o be_v first_o make_v authentical_a by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n moreover_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o to_o all_o disperse_a through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o to_o apperteyne_a chief_o and_o singular_o unto_o we_o which_o live_v at_o this_o day_n at_o zuricke_n or_o in_o swycerlande_n england_n france_n or_o germany_n aretas_n bisshoppe_n of_o cesaria_n that_o he_o shall_v testify_v say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o â—e_n shall_v protest_v not_o prive_o nor_o obscure_o but_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o church_n disperse_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n pretend_n wilful_a ignorance_n shall_v remain_v uncorrect_v and_o incontinent_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o show_v and_o declare_v david_n christ_n be_v the_o root_n &_o stock_n of_o david_n who_o and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o faithful_a have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n in_o he_o and_o he_o use_v again_o parable_n and_o allusion_n for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o first_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o root_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a man_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o he_o be_v very_a and_o natural_a god_n and_o he_o cut_v of_o from_o all_o heretic_n deni_v and_o impugn_v the_o
true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n all_o senewe_n most_o strong_o prove_a that_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o our_o own_o nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n of_o david_n and_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v of_o his_o loin_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o davidicate_v virgin_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o also_o both_o the_o root_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v for_o the_o like_a be_v red_a in_o the_o .16_o of_o ezechiel_n thy_o root_n and_o thy_o generation_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o birth_n be_v of_o the_o chananite_n or_o thy_o of_o spring_v be_v of_o people_n pollute_v yet_o seem_v here_o nevertheless_o also_o a_o other_o certain_a thing_n to_o be_v signify_v for_o the_o rote_n bear_v a_o tree_n and_o nurrish_v or_o quicken_v the_o same_o the_o root_n be_v not_o bear_v or_o nurrissh_v of_o the_o tree_n and_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o david_n be_v preserve_v that_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n be_v not_o root_v out_o which_o oft_o time_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v it_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n or_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v save_v they_o the_o same_o save_v also_o so_o many_o as_o be_v save_v as_o he_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o promess_v make_v unto_o david_n the_o head_n virtue_n add_v some_o and_o even_o perfection_n as_o in_o who_o be_v perfect_a salvation_n and_o all_o fullness_n as_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o .7_o and_o .37_o cha_z and_o else_o where_o also_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o osee_n 34._o &_o 37._o of_o ezechiel_n and_o not_o a_o much_o unlike_a place_n be_v in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .15_o chap._n john_n also_o the_o .1_o star_n christ_n be_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n chap._n of_o this_o book_n name_v christ_n the_o rote_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o a_o star_n and_o that_o not_o obscure_a but_o shine_v and_o bright_a and_o even_o the_o morning_n star_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o star_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a oracle_n of_o balaam_n that_o most_o wise_a prophet_n in_o the_o easte_n he_o prophesy_v that_o a_o star_n shall_v arryse_v out_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o celestial_a star_n and_o even_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o same_o star_n do_v arrise_n the_o magiciens_fw-la be_v also_o of_o the_o easte_n testify_v in_o the_o .2_o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o it_o be_v call_v bright_a because_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n illumine_v all_o man_n that_o come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n the_o same_o s._n john_n have_v treat_v much_o in_o the_o first_o eight_z and_o nine_o chap_v of_o his_o evangelicall_a story_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n be_v also_o the_o morning_n star_n so_o call_v of_o s._n peter_n 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o of_o this_o our_o s._n john_n in_o the_o .2_o chap_a of_o the_o apoca._n for_o like_a as_o lucifer_n arise_v draw_v the_o day_n star_n after_o he_o so_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v lighten_v they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o present_a world_n also_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v clothe_v they_o whole_a with_o the_o light_n celestial_a thomas_n of_o aquine_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o morning_n star_n say_v he_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o messager_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a felicity_n through_o his_o resurrection_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o hear_v hitherto_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n concern_v christ_n who_o and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v and_o what_o treasure_n we_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n in_o he_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o root_n virtue_n life_n light_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o have_v we_o repose_v in_o he_o all_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o we_o see_v again_o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v with_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n very_o so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n serve_v reason_v excellent_o of_o christ_n and_o preach_v his_o salvation_n and_o commend_v the_o faith_n in_o he_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o have_v inspire_v either_o book_n both_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apocalypse_v of_o saint_n john_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v of_o the_o same_o author_n 11._o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v the_o church_n christ_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wysh_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n for_o sin_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o good_a so_o benign_a and_o wholesome_a who_o all_o this_o book_n have_v promise_v to_o come_v and_o to_o delyver_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n afflict_v in_o this_o world_n now_o be_v resit_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o his_o church_n wysh_v and_o call_v the_o lord_n say_v come_v for_o anon_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n promise_v and_o say_v be_v it_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o the_o church_n again_o report_n amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesu_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n within_o our_o body_n cry_v busy_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o deliveraunce_n and_o glorifieng_v the_o apostle_n mention_v much_o in_o the_o .8_o to_o the_o roman_n notwithstanding_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v understand_v every_o spiritual_a man_n also_o and_o therefore_o aretas_n he_o name_v they_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o church_n itself_o thus_o say_v he_o of_o the_o bride_n we_o have_v speak_v many_o time_n in_o this_o work_n so_o that_o we_o need_n not_o to_o be_v tediouse_a in_o repete_v the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o with_o a_o wonderful_a desire_n all_o the_o godly_a covet_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o day_n be_v terrible_a &_o abhor_a to_o the_o godly_a most_o joyful_a and_o wysshed_a for_o for_o the_o godly_a perceive_v that_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evylles_n and_o plentiful_o reward_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v avaunce_v and_o establish_v that_o all_o ungodlynes_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n torment_v whereupon_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o the_o act_n call_v this_o day_n the_o restore_n &_o perform_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o that_o same_o day_n therefore_o shall_v all_o the_o promess_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v fulfil_v througe_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v never_o they_z that_o mourn_v and_o be_v desperate_a like_o cast_v down_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n bid_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o of_o good_a hope_n for_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v delyver_v and_o glorify_v which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o laugh_a stock_n and_o have_v in_o derision_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o must_v the_o place_n be_v expound_v fygurative_o which_o pourport_v the_o exceed_a great_a lamentation_n and_o howl_v that_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n for_o the_o wicked_a for_o anguyshe_v and_o pain_n and_o utter_a desperation_n shall_v cry_v out_o and_o tear_v themselves_o the_o godly_a shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o who_o they_o see_v come_v show_v the_o wound_n wherewith_o they_o be_v redeem_v like_a as_o therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o saint_n be_v great_a when_o the_o first_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n approach_v never_o as_o in_o symeon_n alone_o appear_v luke_n the_o second_o right_a so_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n all_o saint_n with_o uncessable_a voice_n shall_v cry_v and_o continual_o do_v cry_n come_v lord_n jesu_n come_v and_o delyver_v we_o come_v and_o maynetayne_v thy_o glory_n and_o church_n almost_o bring_v to_o naught_o come_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n so_o wish_v and_o look_v for_o dispatch_v we_o from_o evilles_n grant_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v come_v come_v may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o
church_n or_o to_o s._n john_n that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o s._n john_n shall_v say_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v aretas_n expound_v this_o place_n brief_o and_o well_o by_o these_o word_n he_o insinuate_v they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o assumpt_v to_o the_o flock_n yet_o ready_a to_o hear_v godly_a matter_n and_o geve_v their_o diligence_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o he_o and_o doubtelesse_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o covet_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o come_v unto_o judgement_n as_o many_o time_n we_o see_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o godly_a to_o exhort_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n &_o all_o creature_n to_o praise_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o lord_n 12._o the_o .12_o place_n of_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o most_o large_a promise_n and_o comfort_v of_o christ_n come_v â€_o the_o leâ—_n he_o that_o be_v a_o thyrste_n come_v for_o he_o promise_v again_o frankelie_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v what_o thing_n the_o faithful_a shall_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n what_o also_o and_o how_o great_a craft_n the_o same_o shall_v practice_v all_o thing_n will_v he_o sell_v for_o money_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n and_o he_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o shall_v spoil_v many_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v he_o vex_v and_o oppress_v with_o grevouse_n persecution_n therefore_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o and_o come_v not_o incontinent_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o wissh_n of_o saint_n covet_v the_o same_o you_o that_o love_n and_o believe_v in_o i_o flee_v antichriste_n geve_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o he_o look_v you_o for_o i_o have_v recourse_n unto_o i_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n that_o be_v he_o that_o desire_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n or_o he_o that_o be_v in_o angwysh_a or_o tourment_v with_o care_n and_o sundry_a evilles_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o to_o i_o i_o say_v let_v he_o come_v i_o shall_v fill_v he_o with_o good_a thing_n delyver_v from_o evyll_n and_o will_v comfort_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o my_o spirit_n in_o all_o manner_n danger_n that_o he_o may_v patient_o bear_v and_o overcome_v all_o evylles_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v these_o wholesome_a word_n and_o most_o full_a of_o consolation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o esaye_n which_o be_v in_o the_o .55_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o ihon._n hereof_o be_v speak_v certain_a thing_n about_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o .21_o chap_a where_o we_o reâ—de_v â—he_n lord_n to_o have_v say_v and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n will_v i_o geve_v of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o will_v and_o he_o that_o will_v but_o where_o he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o will_v he_o mean_v not_o as_o many_o mistake_v he_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n nor_o in_o the_o run_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n save_v we_o yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o save_v not_o the_o unwilling_a but_o the_o willing_a but_o he_o geve_v we_o that_o we_o may_v will_v accord_v to_o that_o say_n of_o thapostle_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o accomplish_v primasius_n by_o no_o good_a gift_n say_v he_o go_v before_o he_o receyve_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o for_o what_o haste_n thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o thou_o haste_v not_o receyve_v therefore_o have_v we_o receyve_v of_o god_n free_o the_o will_n of_o come_v also_o unto_o who_o we_o give_v nothing_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o less_o that_o we_o shall_v of_o sinner_n be_v make_v rightuouse_a thus_o say_v he_o not_o withstand_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o be_v emonge_v the_o german_n which_o be_v i_o make_v it_o free_a for_o all_o to_o come_v i_o do_v clere_o exclude_v no_o man_n i_o bid_v all_o come_v so_o and_o he_o that_o will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v come_v all_o and_o receive_v water_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o lord_n be_v glory_n ¶_o punishment_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o corrupter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o church_n wish_v for_o his_o come_n the_o cj._n sermon_n i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v minish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n he_z which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v be_v it_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesu_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o 13._o in_o the_o .13_o book_n a_o penalty_n for_o the_o contemner_n &_o corrupter_n of_o this_o book_n part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v decree_v a_o pain_n for_o the_o contemner_n of_o this_o book_n but_o especial_o for_o counterfetter_n or_o forger_n which_o as_o d._n bibliander_n have_v say_v full_a well_o &_o godly_a dare_v attempt_v to_o corrupt_v or_o falsify_v this_o godly_a instrument_n and_o holy_a charter_n of_o thempire_n and_o bisshopricke_n of_o christ_n by_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o take_v away_o or_o alter_a the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n thereof_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o man_n for_o prince_n be_v wont_a in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o writynge_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o against_o depravers_n by_o menacinge_n and_o threaten_n antichrist_n the_o ape_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o bull_n add_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v rash_o presume_v to_o go_v against_o this_o our_o commandment_n or_o malapert_o to_o infringe_v the_o same_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o our_o high_a displeasure_n and_o likewise_o in_o keep_v of_o treasure_n and_o public_a thing_n where_o danger_n be_v fear_v they_o set_v on_o write_n and_o seal_v with_o wax_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n very_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o which_o will_v seek_v to_o oppress_v and_o abolish_v this_o book_n he_o send_v it_o well_o arm_a to_o all_o posterity_n we_o read_v in_o old_a author_n that_o certain_a heretic_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n take_v very_o much_o upon_o they_o in_o corrupt_v of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o to_o have_v reject_v whole_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tertullian_n impute_v the_o same_o unto_o martion_n which_o also_o deprave_a holy_a book_n howbeit_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v nevertheless_o receyve_v the_o holy_a book_n whole_a and_o uncorrupted_a which_o thing_n s._n hierome_n show_v plain_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o esaye_n the_o .3_o book_n and_o erasmus_n of_o roterodam_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o james_n latomus_fw-la etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o present_a do_v no_o new_a thing_n minissh_v nothing_o to_o braddeâ—â—_n nothing_o to_o be_v minissh_v while_o he_o command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o for_o one_o or_o twice_o he_o command_v by_o moses_n thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o my_o word_n neither_o take_v from_o it_o any_o thing_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o .30_o of_o the_o proverbe_n command_v the_o same_o but_o many_o marvel_n and_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v threaten_v so_o many_o plague_n to_o the_o corrupter_n why_o than_o do_v not_o the_o same_o man_n blame_v and_o reprove_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v in_o one_o word_n comprise_v as_o many_o plague_n and_o displeasure_n as_o s._n john_n have_v here_o recite_v where_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galath_n although_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o a_o gospel_n other_o than_o this_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v a_o outcaste_n or_o accurse_v and_o the_o same_o word_n again_o he_o double_v &_o repete_v wherefore_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o paul_n have_v herein_o so_o little_o
offend_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v praise_n also_o let_v they_o leave_v blame_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o most_o pourpose_o place_v of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n himself_o by_o s._n john_n in_o their_o place_n &_o time_n dew_n very_o anathema_n which_o word_n s._n paul_n use_v be_v he_o that_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o good_a man_n devoue_v to_o extreme_a punnishement_n and_o even_o subject_v to_o all_o the_o evilles_n both_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v of_o deuteronomie_n and_o other_o holy_a book_n â—waye_o who_o add_v &_o who_o take_v â—waye_o and_o he_o add_v and_o take_v away_o not_o which_o use_v other_o diverse_a and_o plain_a word_n in_o expound_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o he_o that_o put_v in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o vari_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o of_o the_o lord_n express_v or_o he_o that_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n obscure_v or_o pervert_v which_o here_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v expresely_a signify_v whereupon_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n he_o add_v to_o say_v he_o which_o put_v to_o a_o lie_n he_o minissh_v which_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v therein_o or_o also_o in_o deni_v gain_n say_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o he_o therefore_o this_o addition_n and_o substraction_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o rather_o in_o sense_n for_o neither_o the_o prophet_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n at_o large_a be_v think_v to_o have_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n his_o word_n neither_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o law_n and_o to_o testify_v testify_v to_o testify_v be_v under_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o testimony_n to_o affirm_v any_o certain_a thing_n or_o with_o a_o protestation_n to_o urge_v &_o beat_v in_o any_o thing_n earnest_o and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o hearer_n that_o he_o shall_v certain_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v do_v hang_v over_o he_o &_o that_o god_n will_v plague_n unless_o he_o do_v obey_v concern_v the_o pain_n or_o plague_n which_o he_o threaten_v at_o this_o present_a be_v speak_v in_o the_o .15_o 16._o 17._o and_o .18_o chap._n etc._n etc._n likewise_o be_v declare_v before_o that_o may_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n moreover_o he_o comprehend_v here_o also_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o book_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o contemner_n falsifier_n and_o corrupter_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v deprive_v with_o how_o great_a evilles_n and_o danger_n than_o do_v they_o entangle_v themselves_o which_o will_v have_v this_o book_n utter_o suppress_v and_o let_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v expound_v open_o and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n again_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v of_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n so_o many_o as_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o think_v devoute_o of_o this_o book_n and_o will_v set_v forth_o and_o commend_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 14._o in_o the_o fouretenth_fw-mi place_n be_v seal_v thing_n thus_o say_v he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o even_o sign_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o subscription_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o it_o follow_v he_o say_v that_o bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n for_o in_o manner_n all_o the_o expositor_n suppose_v those_o to_o be_v christ_n word_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o for_o a_o confirmation_n have_v put_v to_o the_o same_o and_o say_v i_o jesus_n have_v propound_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o threatenynge_n against_o the_o corrupter_n as_o a_o true_a witness_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v undoubted_a for_o aquinas_n here_o say_v he_o be_v bring_v in_o christ_n affirm_v the_o foresay_a menace_a and_o approve_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o safe_a suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o subscription_n of_o s._n john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o notary_n secretary_n or_o chaunceler_n of_o prince_n be_v wont_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n letter_n or_o writynge_n to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n and_o very_o s._n john_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o manner_n for_o in_o the_o .19_o chap_a he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o see_v bare_a witness_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n he_o subscribe_v and_o sign_v underneth_o with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a for_o all_o the_o church_n know_v and_o confess_v this_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o seem_v at_o this_o present_a to_o have_v subscribe_v these_o thing_n also_o in_o his_o own_o name_n &_o to_o have_v say_v he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v judge_n christ_n come_v certeyne_o to_o judge_n 15._o in_o the_o .15_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o speak_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o judgement_n very_o to_o redeem_v and_o glorify_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a therefore_o with_o a_o great_a asseveration_n he_o say_v even_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o and_o doubtless_o i_o come_v quick_o although_o i_o seem_v to_o tarry_v long_o and_o to_o some_o not_o to_o come_v at_o al._n nevertheless_o yet_o most_o certain_o and_o in_o time_n do_v i_o come_v as_o before_o also_o be_v say_v and_o declare_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v repete_v in_o manner_n with_o the_o same_o word_n often_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v and_o know_v he_o annex_v immediate_o the_o faith_n and_o wish_n and_o great_a desire_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a church_n or_o of_o any_o godly_a submit_v himself_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o say_v amen_o even_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o thou_o promise_v that_o thou_o will_v come_v therefore_o do_v we_o look_v for_o thou_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a yea_o &_o pray_v with_o our_o inward_a bowel_n come_v lord_n jesu_n for_o else_o where_o also_o we_o pray_v daily_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o all_o the_o godly_a with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a wish_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o glory_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o the_o .8_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n before_o blessing_n the_o apostle_n blessing_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o conclusion_n he_o wish_v after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o hearer_n and_o reader_n of_o this_o book_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o .2_o epistle_n to_o the_o thess_n the_o .3_o chap_a thus_o i_o write_v say_v he_o in_o every_o epistle_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v with_o all_o you_o amen_n he_z therefore_o here_o agree_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n do_v every_o where_n grace_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n he_o wish_v therefore_o to_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n whereof_o most_o plentiful_o and_o besiâ—_n have_v discoâ—â—â—ed_v â—he_n vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o .1_o chap._n to_o the_o ephesâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_v lord_n jesus_n which_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o these_o holy_a mystery_n write_v the_o same_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o antichriste_n and_o from_o all_o evilles_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n unto_o he_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o evermore_o amen_n come_v lord_n jesu_n our_o redeemer_n and_o only_o saviour_n and_o glorify_v they_o that_o look_v for_o thy_o come_n most_o wissh_v for_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v thou_o for_o ever_o amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vivet_fw-la tamen_fw-la post_n funera_fw-la virtus_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-it mors_fw-la indies_n accelerate_v â§_o impkint_n at_o at_o london_n by_o john_n day_n dwell_v over_o aldersgate_n beneath_o saint_n martin_n cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la per_fw-la septennium_fw-la these_o book_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n